body_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o diquisition_n of_o all_o particular_n incident_a thereunto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v both_o in_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o of_o abel_n lamb_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n how_o abuse_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o on_o what_o design_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n how_o account_v expiatory_a several_a resemblance_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n a_o parallel_n beawixt_a christ_n and_o isaac_n and_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n calvin_n interpretation_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n much_o alike_o unsound_a how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n the_o cruel_a intention_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o prolong_v christ_n misery_n under_o the_o false_a disguise_n of_o pity_n several_a sort_n of_o dereliction_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o saviour_n christ_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v whether_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o member_n the_o schoolman_n in_o this_o point_n very_o sound_a and_o solid_a why_o vinegar_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v voluntary_a than_o either_o violent_a or_o natural_a and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_a a_o full_a propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o impious_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o the_o eucharist_n ordain_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v ancient_o by_o that_o very_a name_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n why_o call_v commemorative_n and_o why_o a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n and_o why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n corrupt_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pious_o restore_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n st._n cyprian_n wrest_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o defend_v their_o mass._n a_o parallel_n between_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n what_o it_o may_v portend_v the_o earthquake_n and_o eclipse_n then_o happen_v testify_v out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n about_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n various_a opinion_n in_o that_o point_n and_o which_o most_o improbable_a universality_n of_o redemption_n defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o sacrament_n how_o say_v to_o issue_n from_o our_o saviour_n side_n the_o break_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a consideration_n on_o our_o saviour_n burial_n and_o of_o the_o weekly_a fast_a day_n thereupon_o occasion_v that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o make_v good_a from_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o new_a devise_n of_o daniel_n heinsius_n the_o fearful_a and_o calamitous_a end_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n annas_n cajaphas_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n hades_n and_o inferi_fw-la what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a author_n and_o in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n christs_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o so_o esteem_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o drift_n and_o project_n of_o this_o chapter_n several_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n the_o greek_a word_n hades_n use_v most_o common_o by_o the_o old_a greek_a writer_n to_o signify_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n sometime_o to_o signify_v pluto_n the_o king_n of_o hell_n the_o word_n so_o use_v also_o by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o faultinesse_n of_o our_o last_o translator_n in_o render_v the_o greek_a hades_n by_o the_o english_a grave_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n by_o hades_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v mean_v only_a hell_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o middle_a time_n the_o latin_a word_n inferi_fw-la whence_o derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v inferi_n general_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n not_o for_o the_o receptacle_n or_o repository_n of_o the_o righteous_a soul_n the_o greek_a word_n hades_n general_o render_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o latin_a inferi_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n grammatical_o gather_v from_o the_o premise_n argument_n for_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n from_o st._n paul_n word_n rom._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o ephes._n 4.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o explication_n of_o both_o place_n the_o lead_n of_o captivity_n captive_a ephes._n 4._o and_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.15_o use_v by_o the_o ancients_n as_o argument_n for_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o like_v prove_v by_o st_n peter_n argument_n act._n 2.27_o etc._n etc._n the_o pain_n of_o death_n mention_v vers_fw-la 2.24_o in_o the_o latter_a edition_n of_o that_o book_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n prove_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o successive_a testimony_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n and_o by_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o latin_a writer_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o consideration_n on_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n deliver_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o either_o die_v under_o or_o before_o the_o law_n bullengers_n moderation_n in_o it_o chap._n ix_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n assert_v from_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v here_o examine_v and_o disprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o catechism_n public_o allow_v the_o error_n of_o mr._n rogers_n in_o that_o point_n charge_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o local_a descent_n defend_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a also_o the_o first_o objection_n against_o the_o local_a descent_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o clause_n in_o the_o old_a creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o objection_n that_o our_o saviour_n go_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o thief_n to_o paradise_n the_o three_o objection_n that_o christ_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o pertinency_n and_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o local_a descent_n declare_v and_o state_v and_o free_v from_o all_o the_o cavil_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o the_o false_a construction_n of_o this_o article_n by_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brentius_n and_o calvin_n false_o charge_v by_o bellarmine_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n by_o who_o first_o make_v the_o same_o with_o his_o burial_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o beza_n in_o indevor_v to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o new_a devise_n which_o make_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continuance_n for_o three_o day_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n propose_v and_o answer_v a_o theological_a dictionary_n necessary_a for_o young_a divine_n the_o author_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a opinion_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o our_o saviour_n soul._n a_o particular_a of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n 2._o rejection_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o the_o fiery_a flame_n there_o be_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v find_v place_n in_o our_o saviour_n soul._n the_o blasphemy_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v there_o the_o torment_n of_o
the_o greek_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o ireconcileable_a difference_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o fluctuation_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o sin_n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n no_o actual_a sin_n so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o forgiveness_n in_o what_o respect_n some_o sin_n may_v be_v account_v venial_a and_o other_o mortal_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o great_a benefit_n redound_v unto_o mankind_n by_o our_o saviour_n passion_n man_n first_o make_v righteous_a in_o himself_o but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o life_n adam_n not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o and_o of_o florinus_n in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o bardesenus_fw-la and_o priscilian_a impute_v sin_n to_o fate_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o impious_a heresy_n of_o florinus_n revive_v by_o the_o libertine_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o libertine_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o calvin_n school_n calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n not_o altogether_o free_a from_o the_o same_o strange_a tenet_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n propagate_v to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n original_a sin_n define_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o what_o it_o special_o consist_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o original_a sin_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n private_a baptism_n why_o first_o use_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n observe_v as_o festival_n by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o word_n natalis_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o martyrology_n original_a sin_n how_o propagate_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o how_o to_o child_n bear_v of_o regenerate_a parent_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n not_o make_v we_o by_o imitation_n only_o but_o by_o propagation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n in_o venial_a and_o mortal_a and_o how_o far_o abominable_a equality_n of_o sin_n a_o paradox_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n no_o sin_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n to_o be_v count_v venial_a but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n if_o repent_v of_o no_o not_o the_o murder_a of_o christ_n nor_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argument_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o heb_n 6.4_o 6._o and_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o to_o prove_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o pardon_n produce_v and_o answer_v the_o proper_a application_n of_o the_o several_a place_n with_o the_o error_n of_o our_o last_o translator_n in_o the_o second_o text._n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n of_o confession_n make_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o authority_n sacerdotal_n god_n the_o sole_a author_n christ_n the_o impulsive_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n confer_v upon_o and_o exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o many_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n baptismal_a wash_n frequent_o use_v of_o old_a both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n as_o to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v their_o innocence_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o what_o respect_n make_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n towards_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n the_o clinici_fw-la what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o then_o esteem_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o old_a rule_n for_o determine_v in_o doubtful_a case_n how_o apply_v to_o this_o proof_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o st._n augustine_n up_o to_o irenaeus_n inclusive_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o which_o infant_n be_v baptise_a and_o justify_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o want_n thereof_o how_o supply_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v repentance_n necessary_a and_o effectual_a in_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n confession_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n private_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n allow_v of_o and_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n care_n in_o preserve_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n from_o all_o violation_n confession_n to_o a_o priest_n defend_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o the_o anglical_a church_n approve_v by_o the_o lutherans_n not_o condemn_v by_o calvin_n the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o auricular_a confession_n from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o severity_n of_o exact_v all_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o confession_n with_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o declarative_a only_o but_o judicial_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o also_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v touch_v the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o history_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o millenarian_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deride_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n proof_n for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o job_n from_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n and_o from_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n our_o saviour_n argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o sadducee_n declare_v expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n several_a argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n allege_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a not_o another_o body_n baptise_v of_o or_o for_o the_o dead_a a_o pregnant_a proof_n or_o argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n several_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v and_o which_o most_o probable_a baptise_v or_o wash_v of_o the_o dead_a ancient_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o practical_a and_o natural_a truth_n for_o a_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o bâ—dy_n deny_v by_o heretic_n and_o justify_v with_o strong_a reason_n by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n two_o strong_a and_o powerful_a argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n produce_v from_o the_o adamant_n and_o the_o art_n of_o chemistry_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n and_o without_o those_o deformity_n which_o here_o they_o have_v and_o in_o their_o several_a sex_n also_o contrary_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o vain_a disputer_n consideration_n raise_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o reference_n unto_o other_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenarian_o original_o found_v on_o some_o jewish_a dotage_n by_o who_o first_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n how_o refine_v and_o propagate_v the_o millenarian_a kingdom_n describe_v by_o lactantius_n and_o countenance_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n till_o cry_v down_o by_o hierome_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o millenarian_o find_v their_o fancy_n produce_v examine_v and_o loy_v by_o as_o unuseful_a for_o they_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o old_a millenarian_o in_o the_o true_a state_v of_o their_o kingdom_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o place_n and_o torment_v of_o hell_n hell_n
ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v we_o may_v by_o these_o behold_v the_o church_n in_o her_o chief_a ingredient_n which_o be_v the_o sanctimony_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o the_o title_n catholic_n for_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o only_o use_v to_o signify_v universality_n of_o extent_n but_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n also_o the_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a the_o second_o in_o the_o borrow_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 5.9_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la lex_fw-la christiana_n suscepta_fw-la est_fw-la l._n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v admit_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o set_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o be_v promiscuous_o and_o indefinite_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a 3.28_o but_o all_o call_v alike_o and_o so_o lactantius_n tell_v we_o also_o universos_fw-la homines_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la c._n minutius_n add_v aut_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la octavio_n ad_fw-la coeleste_fw-la pabulum_fw-la convocamus_fw-la last_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a since_o our_o saviour_n day_n unto_o the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o to_o continue_v from_o henceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o duration_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v foresignify_a to_o his_o virgin-mother_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o only_o include_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o militant_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n both_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o all_o together_o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a patriarck_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v make_v up_o that_o one_o glorious_a church_n which_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o general_a assembly_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12.23_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o union_n or_o concorporation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o different_a member_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a the_o father_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n add_v the_o word_n one_o unto_o the_o article_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n catholic_n then_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o call_v in_o regard_n to_o extent_n whether_o it_o do_v refer_v to_o time_n place_n or_o person_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o extension_n that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o which_o have_v always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v receive_v as_o orthodox_n and_o that_o too_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o lerinensis_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o orthodox_n a_o catholic_n christian_n just_a the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a professor_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a and_o the_o man_n from_o heretic_n justinian_n in_o the_o code_n do_v apply_v it_o so_o omnes_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la cathol_n that_o for_o the_o person_n the_o professor_n it_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v autem_fw-la nicenae_n adsertor_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la religionis_fw-la verus_fw-la cultor_fw-la accipiendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o national_a or_o topical_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o be_v often_o time_n entitle_v so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n superscribe_v his_o letter_n in_o this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o i._n e._n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantine_n of_o this_o word_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o have_v be_v different_a use_n make_v as_o the_o time_n have_v vary_v the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o so_o celebrate_v say_v of_o pacianus_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la patrum_fw-la christian_n say_v he_o be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christianity_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o serve_v exceed_v fit_o for_o a_o mark_n distinctive_a to_o know_v a_o orthodox_n professor_n from_o those_o who_o follow_v after_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a faction_n but_o when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o every_o lead_a faction_n will_v be_v think_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n also_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o more_o orthodox_o hold_v by_o the_o sound_a christian_n than_o it_o be_v by_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o device_n so_o stale_a and_o common_a that_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n though_o ancient_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n do_v call_v their_o patriarch_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o leunclavius_n tell_v we_o very_o right_o 3._o not_o jacelich_o as_o the_o copy_n of_o brochardus_fw-la sanct._n and_o paulus_n venetus_n 15._o do_v corrupt_o read_v it_o in_o the_o same_o error_n be_v our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o count_v all_o man_n heretic_n but_o themselves_o alone_o first_o cast_v all_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o then_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o their_o fellow-christians_a man_n every_o way_n more_o orthodox_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o just_o so_o the_o collier_n justify_v himself_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n because_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o he_o believe_v though_o the_o church_n trouble_v not_o itself_o about_o his_o opinion_n i_o know_v the_o great_a cardinal_n presume_v very_o much_o on_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o because_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 4._o and_o wonder_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v so_o prodigal_a of_o late_a as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o a_o courtesy_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o turn_v the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o convince_a than_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n upon_o this_o ground_n do_v barclay_n build_v his_o triumph_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n adeo_fw-la probanda_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la à _fw-la nomine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quod_fw-la extorquet_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la invitis_fw-la hareticis_fw-la scot._n as_o he_o brag_v it_o there_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o never_o give_v it_o they_o in_o writing_n nor_o in_o common_a speech_n as_o think_v
maxim_n that_o great_a be_v the_o swarm_n of_o writer_n then_o of_o fly_n in_o summer_n and_o here_o i_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o thus_o judge_v other_o i_o condemn_v myself_o in_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o judge_v they_o for_o and_o so_o be_o render_v inexcusable_a for_o so_o great_a a_o folly_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o scribbler_n as_o almost_o any_o other_o of_o my_o age_n and_o time_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o must_v say_v in_o my_o own_o defence_n that_o except_o the_o first_o essay_n and_o draught_n of_o my_o geography_n digest_v for_o my_o private_a pleasure_n and_o print_v probable_o out_o of_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n i_o never_o publish_v any_o thing_n with_o or_o without_o my_o mane_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o but_o what_o be_v either_o by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o importunity_n extort_a from_o i_o or_o else_o impose_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o the_o noble_a power_n under_o which_o i_o live_v have_v i_o be_v trouble_v as_o some_o be_v with_o a_o itch_n of_o print_v or_o carry_v on_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v in_o action_n i_o can_v have_v offer_v to_o thy_o view_n some_o piece_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o those_o it_o may_v be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o thy_o consideration_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v keep_v by_o i_o and_o possible_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o until_o they_o may_v be_v find_v subsequent_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n as_o well_o as_o time_n for_o man_n to_o speak_v be_v as_o canonical_a a_o line_n for_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n as_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n be_v esteem_v by_o other_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o never_o voluntary_o engage_v myself_o in_o any_o of_o those_o public_a quarrel_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o miserable_o distract_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n nor_o have_v i_o ever_o love_v to_o run_v before_o or_o against_o authority_n but_o always_o take_v the_o just_a counsel_n and_o command_v thereof_o for_o my_o ground_n and_o warrant_v which_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v on_o my_o part_n but_o obsequii_fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o a_o cheerful_a and_o free_a obedience_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o obedience_n it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o be_v most_o common_o employ_v in_o the_o puritan_n controversy_n in_o manage_n whereof_o although_o i_o use_v all_o equanimity_n and_o temper_n which_o reasonable_o can_v be_v expect_v the_o argument_n and_o person_n against_o who_o i_o write_v be_v well_o consider_v yet_o i_o do_v thereby_o so_o exasperate_v that_o prevail_a party_n that_o i_o become_v the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o spleen_n and_o fury_n hardly_o a_o libel_n in_o those_o time_n which_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n for_o so_o long_o together_o in_o which_o my_o reputation_n be_v not_o blast_v my_o good_a name_n traduce_v my_o religion_n question_v and_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o i_o must_v be_v a_o papist_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o under-factor_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o best_a be_v i_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o good_a company_n which_o make_v the_o burden_n please_v to_o i_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n general_o but_o some_o particular_n among_o they_o of_o most_o eminent_a note_n be_v traduce_v in_o the_o same_o pasquil_n for_n carry_v on_o a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o king_n himself_o give_v out_o witness_n the_o popish_a royal_a favourite_n among_o other_o pamplet_n to_o be_v that_o way_n bias_v and_o if_o they_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o name_n of_o belzebub_n the_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v better_a language_n and_o though_o i_o take_v all_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a course_n to_o wipe_v off_o this_o stain_n yet_o when_o the_o calumny_n once_o be_v up_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haereat_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o to_o purge_v myself_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v under_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o imputation_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v thou_o a_o remarkable_a passage_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n have_v publish_v his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n against_o fisher_n the_o jesuite_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v some_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n which_o parable_n i_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o constant_a argument_n of_o my_o sermon_n intend_v for_o the_o court_n of_o which_o some_o moderate_a and_o judicious_a man_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o sermon_n i_o have_v pull_v up_o popery_n by_o the_o very_a root_n and_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o some_o of_o those_o bitter_a spirit_n whether_o with_o more_o uncharitableness_n or_o imprudent_a zeal_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n may_v print_v and_o dr._n heylyn_n may_v preach_v what_o they_o will_v against_o popery_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o lâ—sse_a papist_n for_o all_o that_o a_o censure_n of_o a_o very_a strange_a nature_n and_o so_o little_o savour_v of_o christianity_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v parrallele_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n but_o from_o the_o envy_n hatred_n malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n no_o less_o then_o from_o plague_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o i_o can_v add_v much_o more_o not_o much_o short_a of_o this_o do_v i_o love_v to_o rub_v up_o these_o old_a sore_n as_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o the_o clamour_n not_o be_v make_v less_o if_o it_o go_v not_o high_a in_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n though_o no_o complaint_n or_o information_n be_v make_v against_o i_o or_o if_o it_o be_v be_v think_v considerable_a enough_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o nor_o indeed_o have_v i_o say_v thus_o much_o but_o in_o compliance_n to_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o st._n hierome_n who_o saying_n it_o be_v in_o suspicion_n hareseos_fw-la se_fw-la nolle_fw-la quenquam_fw-la fore_fw-la patientem_fw-la that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v silence_n when_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n be_v a_o selfe-conviction_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_v the_o great_a and_o unprofitable_a pain_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o voluminous_a nothing_o entitle_v canterbury_n doom_n to_o find_v i_o guilty_a of_o some_o point_n of_o suppose_a popery_n only_o because_o in_o some_o particular_n not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v adhere_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o bind_v myself_o in_o matter_n public_o resolve_v on_o to_o vindicate_v this_o church_n to_o her_o genuine_a tenant_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o least_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v cause_n enough_o for_o any_o clamour_n or_o reproach_n which_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o bitter_a man_n can_v impose_v on_o they_o who_o do_v not_o stand_v as_o strong_o in_o defence_n of_o outlandish_a fancy_n as_o of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n witness_v the_o fearful_a outcry_n make_v against_o b._n bilson_n for_o preach_v otherwise_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o great_a hubbub_n raise_v against_o peter_n baro_n for_o write_v otherwise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o have_v preach_v nor_o the_o other_o print_v but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v private_a opinion_n especial_o if_o countenance_v by_o some_o eminent_a name_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o public_a resolution_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n and_o the_o poor_a church_n condemn_v for_o teach_v those_o opinion_n which_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o some_o man_n have_v be_v fasten_v on_o she_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o ground_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n be_v go_v from_o hence_o do_v upbraid_v this_o church_n in_o his_o consilium_fw-la redeundi_fw-la for_o take_v into_o her_o confession_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o its_o self_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o profitable_a multa_fw-la calvini_n &_o lutheri_fw-la
also_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n why_o the_o creatioon_n of_o the_o angel_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n probable_a conjecture_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o conjecture_n back_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o angel_n minister_a to_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o in_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o protection_n of_o the_o godly_a many_o thing_n say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o they_o alone_a have_v his_o angel-guardian_n prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o daemon_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n mention_v in_o coloss._n 2._o do_v arise_v from_o thence_o angel_n worship_v not_o alone_o forbid_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o the_o evil_a angel_n first_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n of_o their_o confederacy_n and_o fall_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o by_o several_a reason_n several_a difference_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o himself_o the_o angelical_a nature_n the_o devil_n diligence_n and_o design_n in_o seduce_a mankind_n the_o devil_n why_o and_o how_o call_v the_o tempter_n of_o the_o mali_n genii_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o daemonium_fw-la socratis_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n several_n artifices_fw-la of_o the_o daemon_n in_o gain_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o the_o devil_n not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n dispossess_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o goodly_a structure_n of_o man_n body_n and_o some_o contemplation_n thence_o arise_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la traduce_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o mankind_n in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v especial_o and_o of_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o voluntary_a fall_n of_o man_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n the_o remedy_n of_o god_n provide_v to_o restore_v lose_v man_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n not_o decree_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n chap._n vi_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v require_v for_o justification_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v touch_v christ_n to_o come_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o justify_v power_n of_o faith_n the_o general_a project_n of_o this_o chapter_n no_o faith_n in_o christ_n require_v of_o adam_n till_o his_o fall_n nor_o after_o that_o explicit_o affirm_v of_o our_o father_n abraham_n the_o error_n and_o mistake_n of_o eve_n touch_v the_o messiah_n whether_o the_o prophet_n full_o understand_v their_o own_o prediction_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v in_o what_o god_n prophet_n differ_v from_o the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n why_o call_v extatici_fw-la and_o arreptitii_fw-la and_o furiosi_fw-la no_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n require_v of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o our_o father_n abraham_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o count_v expiatory_a in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o almighty_a god_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v above_o other_o nation_n the_o gentile_n not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n no_o point_n of_o reverence_n perform_v by_o god_n people_n ancient_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o gentile_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o they_o aim_v at_o chief_o before_o pervert_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o sacrifice_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o first_o introduce_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o eminence_n of_o some_o gentile_n in_o all_o moral_a virtue_n the_o union_n of_o man_n soul_n with_o almighty_a god_n propose_v as_o the_o chiefend_v of_o liâ—e_z by_o the_o old_a philosopher_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o noble_a soul_n among_o the_o gentile_n defend_v by_o some_o late_a divine_n deny_v by_o st._n augustine_n former_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v examine_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n or_o vice_n for_o any_o circumstantial_a imperfection_n which_o be_v note_v in_o they_o the_o special_a help_n wherewith_o god_n may_v supply_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o want_n of_o scripture_n the_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o franciscus_n junius_n touch_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile_n alter_v since_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n act._n 2._o and_o the_o 17._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v faith_n instrumental_a unto_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n explicate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a point_n libre_fw-la ii_o chap._n i._n nothing_o reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o bow_v at_o it_o of_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o the_o office_n therein_o include_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n how_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n from_o the_o gentile_n general_o before_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sibylline_a oracle_n what_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v count_v pie_n fraud_n and_o with_o what_o care_v preserve_v from_o the_o common_a view_n the_o term_n or_o â—â—tion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n frequent_o find_v in_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whence_o derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v a_o parallel_n between_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v salvator_n by_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o beza_n and_o of_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v ancient_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o name_n christ_n whence_o derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o the_o several_a office_n it_o relate_v unto_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n without_o some_o solemnity_n chrestos_n and_o chrectiani_fw-la mistake_o use_v for_o christus_fw-la and_o christiani_n by_o some_o heathen_a writer_n chap._n ii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o call_v his_o only_a or_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n proof_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n or_o son_n of_o god_n ascribe_v in_o several_a respect_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v give_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o king_n and_o prophet_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o all_o of_o these_o respect_v communicable_a unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n christ_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o but_o his_o only_a son_n proper_o to_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a and_o beget_v son_n of_o almighty_n god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o birth_n
to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o the_o people_n which_o do_v therein_o meet_v that_o by_o these_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la domi_fw-la ejus_fw-la st._n paul_n mean_v not_o a_o private_a family_n but_o a_o congregation_n several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o call_v the_o church_n the_o church_n call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n catholic_n ancient_o use_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o pontifician_n and_o unadvised_o yield_v to_o they_o by_o the_o common_a protestant_n those_o of_o rome_n more_o delight_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n then_o with_o that_o of_o christian._n the_o church_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a notwithstanding_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o error_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a novatian_o touch_v that_o particular_a confute_v by_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o schismatic_a nor_o the_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o elect_a or_o predestinate_a person_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o strange_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o flatter_a sycophant_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a mattter_n as_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o pope_n and_o church_n make_v term_n convertible_a in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o in_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o body_n st._n hieroms_n old_a complaint_n revive_v in_o these_o present_a time_n the_o old_a acephory_n what_o they_o be_v and_o in_o who_o revive_v the_o apostle_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n too_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a government_n literae_fw-la formulae_fw-la what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o sacred_a matter_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o that_o give_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o visibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o present_a article_n the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n visible_a and_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o altogether_o or_o at_o all_o invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n and_o elijah_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o maccabee_n arianisme_n not_o so_o universal_a when_o at_o the_o great_a as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a prevalency_n of_o the_o popedom_n not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n husse_v or_o wicliffes_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n though_o both_o erroneous_a in_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o subject_a unto_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a unto_o the_o universal_a though_o not_o to_o all_o particular_a church_n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o arianism_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n east_n and_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o the_o force_a celibat_fw-la of_o priest_n to_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o half_a communion_n to_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o to_o auricular_a confession_n general_a counsel_n why_o ordain_v how_o far_o they_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v general_a counsel_n abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o power_n of_o national_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o manifest_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o strenuous_o maintain_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n four_o office_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o arian_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text._n the_o church_n power_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n assert_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n and_o that_o authority_n make_v good_a by_o some_o late_a writer_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o augustane_n bohemian_n and_o helvetian_a church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n two_o rule_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o ordain_v ceremony_n how_o far_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n communion_n of_o affection_n infer_v not_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o fortune_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n a_o ill_a result_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o word_n saint_n various_o take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o particular_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v especial_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o evidence_v and_o express_v in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n of_o the_o eulogia_fw-la or_o pane_n benedicti_fw-la send_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o in_o elder_a time_n to_o testify_v their_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n how_o long_o it_o last_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n abrogate_a the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n why_o use_v promiscuous_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n feast_n in_o the_o elder_a age_n the_o readiness_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o bless_a time_n not_o only_o to_o venture_v but_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o one_o another_o plea_n for_o the_o community_n of_o the_o estate_n study_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o refell_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o natural_a community_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n contrary_a unto_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o pretension_n also_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o the_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o those_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o office_n perform_v by_o godly_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o saint_n above_o pray_v not_o alone_o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o for_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o at_o first_o introduce_v prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n immediate_a address_n to_o king_n more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o saint_n above_o not_o make_v acquaint_v in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_v and_o lay_v by_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a argument_n from_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n several_a way_n excogitated_a by_o the_o schoolman_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n acquaint_v with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n and_o how_o unuseful_a to_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o present_a point_n the_o danger_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o those_o way_n open_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o image_n a_o fruit_n of_o gentilism_n the_o vain_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o salve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n how_o ill_o ground_v on_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a allow_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o ancient_a diptych_n what_o they_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n not_o reject_v only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o
fire_n not_o metaphorical_a but_o real_a the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n assert_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v by_o some_o heretical_a christian_n abet_v and_o defend_v general_o by_o the_o learned_a gentile_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n by_o fire_n prove_v by_o the_o old_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o happiness_n design_v by_o the_o learned_a both_o greek_n and_o roman_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o virtuous_a man_n to_o inhabit_v in_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n so_o by_o they_o design_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v by_o servetus_n the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o by_o some_o of_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eternal_a life_n frequent_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o several_a name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n prove_v by_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n several_a estate_n of_o glory_n and_o degree_n of_o happiness_n among_o the_o saint_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o consideration_n of_o those_o glory_n of_o what_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n on_o a_o pious_a soul._n hell_n pain_v design_v for_o the_o ungodly_a of_o hades_n abyssus_n tartarus_n and_o gehenna_n by_o which_o name_v both_o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o they_o do_v amount_v to_o be_v lay_v together_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v hell_n fire_n be_v literal_o not_o metaphorical_o to_o be_v understand_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n argument_n from_o the_o same_o topic_n to_o prove_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v everlasting_a contrary_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o latter_a heretic_n the_o end_n of_o all_o finis_fw-la addend_n fol._n 453_o lin_v 37._o may_v believe_v in_o other_o nor_o do_v it_o any_o way_n disagree_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o proceed_n in_o like_a case_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o surety_n or_o sponsores_fw-la the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o in_o the_o infant_n name_n shall_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o infant_n for_o who_o they_o stipulate_v not_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o find_v we_o not_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n that_o the_o centurion_n sick_a servant_n be_v heal_v by_o christ_n of_o his_o bodily_a disease_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o master_n only_o and_o be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v mat._n 9.2_o that_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v he_o which_o story_n we_o find_v more_o at_o large_a mark_n 2.3_o luke_n 5.18_o but_o all_o concentr_n on_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick-man_n but_o of_o they_o that_o bring_v he_o which_o do_v procure_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n not_o with_o proceed_n in_o like_a case_n for_o by_o the_o law_n the_o stipulation_n make_v by_o surety_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o guardianship_n of_o infant_n make_v in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o their_o advantage_n in_o the_o improvement_n or_o establishment_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v take_v for_o as_o good_a and_o valid_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o ripe_a year_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a example_n in_o king_n james_n the_o six_o of_o scotland_n and_o the_o first_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o receive_v for_o such_o upon_o the_o oath_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n swear_v and_o promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v govern_v that_o realm_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v which_o i_o find_v urge_v by_o that_o king_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o interrogatory_n propose_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n make_v thereto_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o surety_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o they_o both_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o one_o case_n which_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o perform_v that_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o ripe_a year_n which_o his_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v vow_n and_o promise_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o other_o case_n which_o be_v that_o of_o civil_a contract_n or_o stipulation_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o make_v that_o good_a which_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o advantage_v his_o guardian_n or_o curator_n have_v so_o undertake_v errata_fw-la in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a for_o already_o read_v clear_o in_o that_o to_o the_o reader_n fol._n 2._o f._n subsequent_a r._n subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o prefaceâ—ol_n â—ol_z 11._o f._n call_v in_o r._n cast_v in_o f._n create_v r._n preach_v f._n decurrisse_fw-la r._n decursu_fw-la f._n 21._o f._n moâ—e_n r._n promote_v â—_o new_a opinion_n r._n no_o opinion_n f._n 21._o f._n consent_n r._n consult_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o f._n 2._o f._n traditio_fw-la r._n tradito_fw-la f._n evang_v r._n â—xani_fw-la f._n 17._o f._n eubemerus_fw-la r._n eubemerus_fw-la f._n 20._o f._n fellow_n r._n follower_n f._n 27._o f._n numan_n r._n nation_n f._n 31._o f._n ne_fw-la se_fw-la r._n ne_fw-la sic_fw-la f._n 34._o f._n his_o land_n r._n his_o hand_n f._n 37._o f._n the_o name_n r._n the_o mean_n f._n 39_o f._n godly_a r._n goodly_a f._n 41._o f._n compassion_n be_v r._n compassionate_a f._n 42._o f._n in_o time_n r._n in_o fine_a f._n 50._o l._n 52._o f._n powerful_a world_n r._n powerful_a word_n f._n 52._o f._n material_n r._n immaterial_o f._n 73._o f._n panaon_n r._n panarion_n f._n 76._o f._n gigamire_n r._n gigantine_n f_o 81._o f._n repertime_n r._n reperiemus_fw-la f._n 91._o f._n divinam_fw-la r._n divinatio_fw-la f._n not_o to_o make_v râ—_n not_o only_o to_o make_v f._n 93._o f._n may_v act_n r._n many_o act_n f._n 95._o f._n justification_n r._n institution_n f._n 96._o f._n be_v r._n have_v be_v f._n 101._o f._n valendinem_fw-la r._n valeludinem_fw-la f._n 104._o f_o galcalus_fw-la martius_n r._n galeatius_fw-la martius_n f._n 107._o f._n kindred_n r._n child_n f._n 122._o f._n internal_a r._n infernal_a f._n 139._o f._n suffer_v he_o r._n suffer_v himself_o f._n these_o lazy_a life_n r._n the_o lazy_a life_n f._n 152._o f._n doties_fw-la r._n do_v f._n 157._o f._n his_o r._n this_o f._n 170._o f._n imuition_n r._n intuition_n f._n 180._o f._n blind_v he_o r._n blind_v he_o f._n 197._o for_o which_o the_o speak_v of_o r._n for_o which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o f._n 200._o f._n skin_n r._n shin_n f._n 202._o f._n arius_n r._n aerius_n f._n 231._o f._n meuth_n r._n meath_n f._n 233._o f._n be_v then_o find_v out_o r._n being_n not_o then_o find_v out_o f._n 234._o f._n i_o must_v confess_v r._n to_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v f._n 240._o f._n by_o believe_v only_o r._n by_o feel_v only_o f._n 241._o f._n moral_a r._n mortal_a f._n 246._o f._n descent_n r._n desert_n f._n 251._o f._n calendar_n r._n kalend_n f._n 269._o f._n how_o all_o this_o doctrine_n r._n how_o ill_o this_o doctrine_n f._n 275._o f._n more_o than_o in_o there_o virtue_n read_v more_o in_o their_o virtue_n f._n 280._o f._n strong_a r._n strong_a f._n 282._o f._n happiness_n r._n holiness_n f._n 294._o f._n the_o priesthood_n r._n the_o priest_n stand_v f._n 305._o f._n transubstiate_v r._n transubstantiate_v f._n on_o the_o r._n in_o the._n f._n 308._o f._n certain_o r._n as_o certain_o f._n 310._o f._n nor_o new_a r._n or_o new_a f._n 314._o f._n gravora_fw-la r._n graviora_fw-la f._n to_o great_a r._n to_o so_o great_a f._n 315._o f._n any_o other_o sight_n r._n any_o other_o light_n f._n 315._o f._n day_n of_o day_n r._n the_o day_n f._n 322._o f._n loyal_a r._n loyola_n f._n 328._o f._n utraque_fw-la r._n utroque_fw-la f._n 374._o f._n now_o give_v r._n not_o give_v del_fw-it application_n f._n 379._o f._n the_o same_o r._n the_o name_n
faith_n relate_v not_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o because_o all_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o only_o to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o clothe_v and_o express_v those_o doctrine_n which_o if_o not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o might_n among_o many_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a people_n be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o different_a faith_n whereas_o the_o consonancy_n which_o all_o church_n hold_v with_o one_o another_o not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n which_o they_o maintain_v among_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o that_o uniformity_n wherewith_o they_o do_v express_v that_o consent_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a who_o be_v govern_v more_o by_o word_n then_o matter_n that_o the_o faith_n wheresoever_o they_o travel_v be_v in_o all_o part_n the_o same_o because_o they_o find_v it_o every_o where_o express_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o these_o shift_n and_o cavil_n the_o creed_n may_v still_o retain_v the_o honour_n which_o of_o old_a be_v give_v it_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o order_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n i_o have_v undertake_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o main_a of_o my_o design_n be_v to_o illustrate_v and_o expound_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o i_o shall_v keep_v myself_o to_o that_o creed_n alone_o and_o not_o step_v out_o into_o those_o intricate_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o principal_o occasion_v both_o the_o athanasian_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o though_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v say_v it_o with_o a_o very_a good_a conscience_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o confess_v with_o all_o such_o be_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o be_o utter_o unable_a as_o indeed_o who_o be_v not_o to_o look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n oh_o the_o unsearchableness_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oeconomie_n what_o then_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o inform_v myself_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v my_o own_o poor_a shallow_a understanding_n how_o can_v i_o hope_v so_o to_o express_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n as_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o content_a to_o a_o mind_n more_o curious_a id_fw-la fides_fw-la credat_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la non_fw-la requirat_fw-la be_v ancient_o the_o father_n rule_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o believe_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v more_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o follow_a tractate_n with_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o those_o difficult_a but_o divine_a sublimity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n whether_o from_o the_o father_n only_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o how_o god_n can_v be_v one_o in_o three_o and_o three_o in_o one_o such_o lofty_a speculation_n and_o sublimity_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o agitate_a by_o man_n of_o large_a comprehension_n and_o more_o pierce_a judgement_n than_o i_o dare_v challenge_n to_o myself_o rest_v content_v with_o those_o mediocrity_n which_o god_n who_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o several_a talon_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o in_o other_o point_v i_o shall_v make_v use_n sometime_o of_o such_o explication_n as_o the_o athanasian_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v present_a unto_o i_o which_o i_o shall_v handle_v rather_o in_o a_o scholastical_a and_o if_o occasion_n be_v present_v in_o a_o philological_a way_n also_o than_o a_o way_n mere_o catechetical_a or_o direct_o practical_a wherein_o i_o see_v so_o many_o have_v take_v pain_n already_o take_v along_o the_o state_v and_o debate_v of_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o either_o natural_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o deduce_v from_o thence_o on_o good_a and_o logical_a deduction_n and_o in_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o shall_v here_o be_v handle_v as_o also_o in_o such_o observation_n as_o shall_v be_v here_o amass_v together_o i_o chief_o shall_v rely_v on_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o reputation_n and_o authority_n be_v most_o precious_a with_o i_o but_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o make_v bold_a as_o i_o see_v occasion_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n also_o of_o their_o choice_a jewel_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o this_o body_n of_o divinity_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o forge_n since_o my_o first_o retreat_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a for_o the_o anvil_n st._n paul_n esteem_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o strengthen_v it_o with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o best_a philosophy_n to_o prove_v and_o press_v it_o home_o in_o a_o logical_a way_n and_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o three_o old_a greek_a poet_n menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n who_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o three_o several_a place_n as_o long_o as_o hagar_n do_v submit_v herself_o to_o her_o mistress_n sarah_n and_o not_o contend_v for_o the_o precedency_n with_o she_o so_o long_o she_o be_v and_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o humane_a literature_n especial_o in_o relation_n unto_o paganish_a error_n be_v of_o as_o necessary_a use_n as_o she_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o conform_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o bear_v itself_o too_o high_a on_o the_o conceit_n and_o reputation_n of_o its_o own_o great_a excellency_n but_o for_o the_o main_a of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v especial_o repose_v my_o determination_n on_o the_o authority_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n as_o before_o i_o say_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n but_o when_o a_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v which_o concern_v themselves_o nor_o often_o with_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v into_o such_o particular_n as_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n by_o law_n establish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n which_o i_o be_o to_o build_v on_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o have_v be_v give_v we_o of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v before_o the_o truth_n degenerate_v into_o popish_a dotage_n and_o who_o authority_n and_o judgement_n i_o conceive_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o controversy_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n as_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o indifferent_a umpire_n because_o not_o any_o way_n engage_v in_o our_o present_a quarrel_n i_o know_v that_o down_o dalie_n and_o other_o of_o great_a part_n and_o wit_n have_v labour_v to_o disclaim_v they_o as_o incompetent_a judge_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o main_a concernment_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o great_a worth_n which_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a eminence_n and_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o our_o innovator_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n decline_v all_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o other_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o new_a device_n but_o all_o this_o move_v not_o i_o a_o jot_n nor_o make_v i_o yield_v the_o less_o authority_n to_o their_o word_n and_o write_n the_o church_n of_o england_n wave_v not_o their_o authority_n though_o some_o of_o her_o conceit_a child_n and_o other_o of_o her_o factious_a
one_o have_v bâ—en_o please_v to_o do_v it_o witness_v that_o famous_a challenge_n make_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n by_o which_o the_o several_a point_n in_o issue_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o great_a both_o honour_n and_o success_n witness_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n martyr_n a_o man_n of_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v for_o hither_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o mote_n it_o here_o in_o judge_a thing_n obscure_a say_v he_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v two_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o our_o direction_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v inward_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o other_o outward_a or_o external_a the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o say_v he_o si_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la autoritas_fw-la accesserit_fw-la valebit_fw-la plurimum_fw-la if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n do_v come_v in_o for_o second_o it_o will_v exceed_o avail_v and_o unto_o this_o agree_v chemnitius_n also_o though_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o he_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o say_n what_o we_o may_v warrantable_o conceive_v of_o their_o authority_n give_v in_o the_o close_a thereof_o this_o note_n and_o a_o sound_a one_o it_o be_v nullum_fw-la dogma_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la tota_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la pugnans_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o new_a opinion_n which_o seem_v new_a and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o be_v decree_v herein_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assemble_v representative_o in_o her_o convocation_n what_o by_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o very_a case_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o father_n many_o time_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n humble_o and_o pious_o have_v confess_v the_o eminency_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n above_o all_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o which_o consent_n st._n augustine_n contr_n faust._n manic_a l._n 11._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la baptismat_fw-la contr_n donatist_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o &_o epist._n 19_o &_o in_o proem_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la desire_v liberty_n of_o dissent_n from_o one_o another_o when_o they_o see_v occasion_n and_o bind_v no_o man_n to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v de_fw-fr quorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quod_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la careant_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefarium_fw-la est_fw-la and_o of_o who_o write_n to_o make_v question_n whether_o or_o not_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n be_v a_o great_a impiety_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o st._n hierome_n speak_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sive_fw-la tacendarum_fw-la sive_fw-la dicendarum_fw-la hypostase_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n_o detur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n either_o in_o use_v or_o refusiug_n the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o vincentius_n give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n multorum_fw-la &_o magnorum_fw-la consentientes_fw-la sibi_fw-la sententias_fw-la magistorum_fw-la sequendas_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a consent_n of_o godly_a father_n be_v with_o great_a care_n both_o to_o be_v search_v into_o and_o follow_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o have_v move_v this_o question_n in_o another_o place_n that_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la jungatur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la what_o need_v there_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o it_o return_v this_o answer_n in_o effect_n lest_o every_o man_n shall_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o rather_o draw_v some_o thing_n from_o thence_o to_o maintain_v his_o error_n then_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o resolution_n and_o opinion_n be_v st._n augustine_n also_o who_o though_o he_o be_v exceed_o careful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o yield_v the_o scripture_n all_o due_a reverence_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a therewithal_o to_o allow_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v meet_v both_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v before_o he_o and_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o precede_a counsel_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o their_o authority_n for_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n he_o subjoin_v this_o note_n quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la autoritas_fw-la that_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o in_o another_o place_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n and_o some_o other_o father_n he_o conclude_v thus_o hoc_fw-la probavimus_fw-la autoritate_fw-la catholicorum_n sanctorum_fw-la &c._n &c._n this_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n and_o godly_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o weak_a and_o silly_a novelty_n may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o their_o only_a authority_n with_o which_o your_o contumacy_n be_v to_o be_v repress_v he_o speak_v this_o unto_o julian_n a_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o with_o these_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o holy_a man_n thou_o must_v either_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v heal_v i._o e._n recover_v from_o his_o error_n or_o else_o accuse_v the_o famous_a and_o right_a holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o which_o miserable_a madness_n i_o must_v so_o reply_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o christ._n more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o point_n especial_o to_o we_o that_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o by_o a_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1572_o do_v bind_v all_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n not_o to_o preach_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o congregation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o hold_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n quodque_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_n episcopi_fw-la collegerint_fw-la and_o have_v be_v thence_o conclude_v or_o collect_v take_v which_o word_n you_o will_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a authority_n and_o respect_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n by_o the_o unanimous_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v or_o declare_v rather_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v deem_v or_o adjudge_v heresy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n but_o what_o have_v be_v adjudge_v so_o former_o in_o any_o of_o the_o say_v four_o general_a counsel_n or_o any_o other_o general_n council_n determine_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o estate_n in_o parliament_n do_v ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o four_o counsel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v as_o not_o to_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v concern_v heresy_n or_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n or_o not_o but_o leave_v the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n total_o to_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o take_v that_o for_o heresy_n without_o more_o ado_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o i_o close_o this_o point_n with_o those_o word_n of_o saravia_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o that_o stand_v up_o stout_o in_o this_o church_n cause_n against_o the_o innovate_a humour_n which_o be_v then_o predominant_a though_o not_o so_o high_a as_o in_o these_o time_n of_o anarchy_n qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la patribus_fw-la adimit_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la nullam_fw-la relinquit_fw-la sibi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o who_o deprive_v the_o father_n of_o their_o due_a authority_n will_v
in_o quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o point_n also_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o which_o last_o word_n the_o father_n plain_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o 24._o verse_n be_v the_o beginning_n almost_o of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n where_o though_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v extant_a now_o read_v not_o as_o augustine_n do_v solutis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la inferni_fw-la have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n be_v as_o st._n augustine_n read_v it_o for_o athanasius_n sometime_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n crucem_fw-la and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n epiphanius_n in_o two_o place_n 69._o read_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o detain_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o same_o copy_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v follow_v also_o by_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o by_o cyprian_a in_o his_o tract_n the_o passione_n christi_fw-la by_o fulgentius_n l_o 3._o ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la and_o by_o bede_n also_o in_o his_o retractation_n on_o the_o acts._n which_o strong_a agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o sight_n perhaps_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o on_o robert_n stephan_n the_o famous_a printer_n of_o paris_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a of_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o year_n 1550._o he_o cause_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o a_o different_a read_n remain_v still_o in_o divers_a copy_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n not_o out_o of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o do_v afford_v another_o argument_n unto_o the_o ancient_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o his_o short_a stay_n in_o it_o by_o the_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v nor_o do_v it_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o good_a argument_n for_o they_o in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n since_o the_o text_n go_v otherwise_o i_o believe_v not_o so_o for_o since_o both_o reading_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o neither_o can_v be_v reject_v as_o false_a the_o word_n death_n must_v be_v so_o expound_v where_o it_o be_v retain_v as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o contradict_v that_o of_o hell_n or_o hades_n for_o be_v that_o death_n have_v a_o double_a power_n place_n and_o subject_n upon_o the_o body_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n hereafter_o the_o text_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o late_a death_n the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n whereof_o be_v loose_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v fasten_v on_o he_o but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o not_o leave_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n the_o trick_n and_o shift_n for_o the_o elude_n of_o which_o text_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o it_o can_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o grave_n only_o as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o resurrection_n as_o 622._o they_o give_v it_o out_o for_o to_o rise_v simple_o from_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o his_o throne_n nor_o to_o express_v and_o signify_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o last_o till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n some_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o two_o famous_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a none_o of_o which_o can_v lay_v claim_n under_o that_o pretence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n or_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v beside_o this_o passage_n be_v record_v by_o st._n luke_n who_o in_o his_o gospel_n use_v the_o same_o word_n hades_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n 16.23_o as_o before_o be_v show_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o here_o in_o another_o sense_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o interpreter_n shall_v ever_o observe_v it_o who_o render_v it_o by_o infernus_fw-la hell_n as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v thereof_o i_o close_o this_o point_n with_o that_o of_o augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o david_n concern_v christ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contradict_v nor_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v than_o it_o be_v there_o interpret_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_n 99_o and_o then_o add_v this_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a who_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n so_o far_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v direct_v we_o in_o this_o enquiry_n and_o we_o have_v find_v such_o good_a assurance_n in_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o evidence_n will_v but_o seem_v unnecessary_a yet_o that_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v to_o incline_v the_o same_o way_n also_o we_o will_v draw_v down_o the_o line_n thereof_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o day_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o all_o good_a learning_n be_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n for_o first_o thaddaeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o edessa_n teach_v he_o and_o he_o among_o other_o catechetical_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o break_v the_o wall_n which_o have_v be_v never_o break_v before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o raise_v the_o dead_a some_o of_o the_o which_o have_v sleep_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n i_o know_v this_o story_n of_o thaddaeus_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o these_o late_a day_n nor_o have_v i_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o assert_v it_o now_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o eusebius_n who_o relate_v it_o refer_v himself_o unto_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v eusebius_n never_o be_v repute_v either_o to_o be_v a_o fabulous_a or_o too_o credulous_a author_n next_o to_o thaddaeus_n come_v ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n who_o speak_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hades_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o before_o add_v withal_o trallian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o go_v down_o alone_o to_o hades_n but_o ascend_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o this_o he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o a_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n st._n irenaeus_n he_o come_v next_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o david_n prophesy_v thus_o of_o christ_n 31._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n after_o he_o origen_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o cross_n go_v even_o unto_o his_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o unto_o hell_n 6._o and_o thence_o take_v his_o good_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o possess_v then_o come_v eusebius_n next_z in_o order_n to_o he_o only_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n open_v and_o he_o only_o the_o keeper_n of_o hell-gate_n see_v shrink_v for_o fear_n 8._o and_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n know_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n rose_z out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o fearful_o with_o supplication_n and_o entreaty_n next_o he_o another_o eusebius_n surname_v emisenus_n pasc._n the_o lord_n say_v he_o descend_v darkness_n tremble_v at_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o a_o unknown_a light_n and_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o hell_n see_v the_o bright_a star_n of_o heaven_n deposito_fw-la corpore_fw-la imas_fw-la atque_fw-la abditas_fw-la tartari_fw-la sedes_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la penetravit_fw-la and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n lay_v by_o his_o body_n penetrate_v to_o the_o low_a and_o
to_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o three_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n that_o satan_n may_v see_v he_o have_v now_o no_o right_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o their_o body_n which_o christ_n hereafter_o will_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v to_o life_n mr._n nowell_n as_o before_o we_o see_v give_v three_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o say_v catechism_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithless_a may_v perceive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o unbelief_n to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a second_o that_o satan_n the_o chief_a prince_n of_o hell_n may_v see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o tyranny_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o break_v nay_o utter_o ruin_v and_o three_o that_o the_o dead_a who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n believe_v in_o christ_n may_v perceive_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o be_v now_o finish_v and_o find_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o with_o most_o certain_a comfort_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n obtain_v this_o victory_n against_o hell_n and_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o it_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o on_o those_o occasion_n which_o seem_v most_o considerable_a in_o this_o business_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o journey_n unto_o hell_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v two_o way_n first_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n bilson_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n do_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o that_o consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o clear_o testify_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v this_o clause_n either_o as_o superfluous_a or_o impertinent_a although_o we_o can_v tell_v precise_o the_o main_a end_n and_o purpose_n why_o he_o be_v please_v to_o descend_v thither_o and_o second_o that_o though_o the_o victory_n against_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v perfect_v upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o triumph_n which_o be_v due_a upon_o it_o over_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o in_o hell_n alone_o we_o show_v you_o this_o before_o from_o zanchius_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n where_o he_o affirm_v 2._o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n that_o though_o those_o enemy_n be_v vanquish_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n yet_o the_o triumph_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o perform_v until_o he_o force_v and_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o glorious_a conqueror_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o christ_n victory_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n if_o athanasius_n may_v be_v credit_v as_o i_o think_v he_o may_v be_v of_o too_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o one_o place_n and_o by_o one_o act_n only_o therefore_o say_v he_o incarnal_a as_o christ_n perform_v the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o abolition_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o accomplish_v the_o dissolution_n of_o death_n in_o hell_n omne_fw-la loca_fw-la permeans_fw-la that_o go_v unto_o every_o place_n he_o may_v in_o every_o place_n work_v man_n salvation_n so_o that_o christ_n victory_n not_o be_v complete_a as_o this_o father_n think_v and_o the_o triumph_n due_a upon_o the_o victory_n not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v any_o where_o so_o proper_o as_o in_o hell_n itself_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a but_o much_o unto_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o to_o that_o end_n join_v it_o together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n for_o as_o george_n mylius_n a_o learned_a lutheran_n very_o well_o observe_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 3._o first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o metaphorical_a but_o a_o true_a and_o real_a descent_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4._o ipsasque_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la sedes_fw-la even_o to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o second_o that_o this_o article_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o humiliation_n but_o of_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n so_o then_o the_o article_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o ancient_a copy_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o vain_a assault_n and_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v be_v neither_o impossible_a or_o impertinent_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v the_o next_o attempt_v make_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n or_o sense_n on_o it_o as_o may_v make_v it_o either_o useless_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o meaning_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v take_v general_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n will_v very_o fain_o impose_v this_o project_n on_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n 9_o and_o make_v they_o the_o first_o author_n of_o those_o devise_n by_o which_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n have_v be_v impugn_a and_o the_o article_n itself_o as_o good_a as_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n yet_o by_o his_o leave_n he_o must_v ascribe_v this_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n to_o his_o great_a master_n and_o dictator_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v durandus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o great_a school_n man_n before_o luther_n time_n deny_v express_o 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la svam_fw-la real_o and_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o do_v restrain_v the_o same_o ad_fw-la effectus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la according_a to_o some_o certain_a effect_n and_o influence_n as_o the_o illuminate_n and_o beatify_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o limbo_n thus_o much_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o do_v confess_v ingenuous_o 15._o and_o against_o that_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la do_v put_v up_o this_o thesis_n viz._n animam_fw-la christi_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o reipsa_fw-la descendisse_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v descend_v into_o hell_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o many_o strong_a and_o weighty_a reason_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o before_o he_o aquinas_n himself_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n do_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n as_o utter_o disagree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o doctrine_n they_o will_v make_v we_o weak_a man_n believe_v they_o do_v so_o tenacious_o if_o not_o pertinacious_o embrace_v and_o defend_v for_o whereas_o the_o father_n do_v maintain_v a_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o do_v expound_v themselves_o that_o they_o mean_v by_o hell_n the_o place_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o damn_a aquinas_n 2._o state_v the_o question_n thus_o that_o christ_n descend_v only_o unto_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la according_a to_o a_o real_a presence_n secundum_fw-la realem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v and_o to_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n secundum_fw-la effectus_fw-la tantum_fw-la only_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o have_v be_v so_o close_o follow_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o bellarmine_n conceive_v it_o neither_o fit_a nor_o safe_a to_o run_v direct_o and_o express_o against_o the_o stream_n and_o therefore_o go_v no_o further_a than_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o that_o in_o most_o likelihood_n our_o saviour_n soul_n descend_v real_o to_o all_o part_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o although_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n run_v a_o other_o way_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v deliver_v it_o for_o a_o catholic_n verity_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v real_o and_o local_o descend_v to_o all_o part_n of_o hell_n even_o to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o if_o aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n like_o their_o own_o way_n better_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a at_o the_o most_o a_o matter_n of_o probability_n only_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o such_o be_v the_o great_a respect_n they_o bear_v after_o all_o their_o brag_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o the_o cardinal_n have_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o impose_v it_o on_o the_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o they_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o
rule_v his_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n by_o man_n in_o sacred_a order_n be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v the_o same_o in_o external_a order_n at_o peace_n and_o decency_n and_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n why_o else_o be_v king_n entitle_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n 49.23_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o protection_n which_o they_o give_v &_o their_o superintendency_n over_o it_o in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n king_n be_v christ_n viceroy_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o under_o they_o those_o presbyter_n which_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n which_o lest_o we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o say_v without_o good_a authority_n we_o call_v the_o pope_n themselves_o to_o witness_v against_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o will_v say_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n for_o pope_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n decretory_n which_o whatsoever_o credit_v it_o be_v of_o among_o learned_a man_n must_v be_v good_a ad_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o that_o his_o vicar_n be_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v caput_fw-la ecclesâ—ae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la vicarii_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la council_n and_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o those_o time_n do_v signify_v the_o bishop_n no_o inferior_a order_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o if_o more_o proof_n be_v needful_a consult_v st._n ambrose_n on_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 11._o st._n austin_n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n qu._n 127._o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n ascribe_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n hom._n 17._o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o of_o which_o call_v the_o bishop_n in_o most_o positive_a term_n vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o king_n so_o say_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o lucius_n a_o king_n of_o britain_n no_o great_a prince_n assure_o but_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la council_n you_o be_v god_n viceroy_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o your_o own_o dominion_n which_o title_n edgar_n as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o west-saxon_a king_n do_v challenge_v as_o his_o own_o of_o right_n in_o a_o speech_n make_v unto_o his_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o some_o such_o like_a synodical_a meeting_n the_o like_a occur_v of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o in_o a_o parliament_n of_o he_o be_v call_v vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o be_v say_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n 5._o cap_n 6._o sect_n 3._o and_o this_o perhaps_o the_o stickler_n for_o presbytery_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v who_o will_v allow_v king_n to_o be_v god_n vice_n gerent_n so_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o if_o not_o christ_n than_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o to_o betake_v themselves_o mere_o unto_o secular_a matter_n beza_n have_v so_o resolve_v it_o against_o erastus_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administrationi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la immiscuerit_fw-la and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o a_o temporal_a difference_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o secular_a prince_n must_v not_o meddle_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o none_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o it_o then_o our_o scottish_a presbyter_n from_o father_n henderson_n down_o to_o cant_n and_o rutherford_n who_o build_v their_o presbyterian_a platform_n upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o king_n receive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o maxim_n to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o shall_v in_o brief_a sum_n up_o some_o passage_n in_o holy-scripture_n and_o other_o good_a authority_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o may_v abundant_o convince_v they_o of_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o offer_v such_o strange_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o prerogative_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n â—â—_o if_o all_o then_o doubtless_o that_o of_o ordain_v king_n which_o be_v the_o great_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o all_o then_o must_v it_o be_v by_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v or_o solomon_n mistake_v the_o matter_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n 8.15_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o power_n no_o question_n but_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o rex_fw-la regum_fw-la or_o the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 6.15_o by_o the_o same_o title_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n because_o a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o more_o puissant_a lord_n then_o any_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o derivation_n because_o from_o he_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n whatsoever_o do_v derive_v their_o power_n just_o so_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v inferior_a prince_n under_o their_o command_n and_o such_o as_o do_v derive_v all_o authority_n from_o they_o do_v call_v themselves_o the_o king_n of_o king_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la arsaces_n the_o old_a style_n of_o the_o parthian_a emperor_n this_o further_o prove_v and_o very_o significant_o infer_v from_o another_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v viz._n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 19.16_o in_o which_o last_o place_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o concern_v this_o point_n the_o one_o that_o this_o name_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v in_o christ_n person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o other_o that_o all_o king_n be_v de_fw-fr femore_fw-la christi_fw-la certain_o of_o his_o appointment_n and_o ordination_n as_o if_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o his_o very_a loin_n nor_o want_v we_o of_o the_o father_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o st._n athanasius_n paraphrase_v on_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n say_v plain_o virg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v receive_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n have_v transfer_v the_o same_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o liberius_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o prince_n extreme_o wed_v indeed_o to_o the_o arian_n faction_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o fight_v against_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o who_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n nor_o to_o be_v so_o unthankeful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o countenance_v any_o impious_a opinion_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o he_o add_v to_o these_o two_o though_o these_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o egyptian_a church_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o ariminum_n who_o write_v to_o the_o same_o constantius_n and_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n add_v these_o follow_a word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o who_o thou_o reign_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o no_o question_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o christian_a prince_n do_v place_n the_o cross_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o royal_a crown_n for_o though_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o allot_v to_o it_o the_o superior_a place_n they_o publish_v and_o confess_v this_o also_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v their_o crown_n by_o and_o under_o he_o let_v we_o
and_o than_o subjoin_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o in_o your_o body_n 20._o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o father_n infer_v from_o thence_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ne_o quisquam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la negaret_fw-la deum_fw-la continuo_fw-la secutus_fw-la ait_fw-la glorificate_n &_o portate_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la 174._o lest_o any_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v possible_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n he_o add_v immediate_o glorify_v and_o bear_v god_n in_o your_o body_n to_o seek_v for_o testimony_n from_o more_o of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n be_v to_o run_v into_o a_o endless_a ocean_n of_o allegation_n there_o be_v few_o who_o live_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o have_v not_o write_v whole_a tract_n in_o defence_n hereof_o and_o none_o at_o all_o who_o give_v not_o very_o pregnant_a evidence_n to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a what_o need_v they_o come_v in_o and_o so_o exceed_o clear_a be_v scripture_n as_o be_v show_v already_o that_o i_o marvel_v with_o what_o confidence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v by_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o we_o have_v neither_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n 2._o and_o thereon_o tacit_o infer_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o not_o on_o holy_a scripture_n but_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o subsequent_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v to_o which_o that_o learned_a prelate_n witty_o reply_v that_o if_o god_n can_v be_v god_n unless_o he_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o râ—me_n than_o we_o be_v come_v again_o to_o that_o which_o tertullian_n write_v merry_o of_o the_o heathen_n say_v nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la 5._o homo_fw-la jam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debebit_fw-la i.e._n unless_o god_n humour_n man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n some_o further_a argument_n may_v be_v use_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o they_o no_o less_o concludent_fw-la than_o those_o before_o as_o namely_o from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o from_o the_o form_n of_o benediction_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13.13_o from_o the_o doxology_n or_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o use_v as_o st._n basil_n confident_o aver_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n 2._o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_o from_o the_o place_n it_o hold_v in_o the_o present_a creed_n compose_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v special_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v the_o sinâ—t_a â—t_z blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o heinous_a nature_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n as_o s._n mark_n expound_v it_o mark_v 3.29_o st._n ambrose_n gather_v from_o this_o text_n a_o conclude_a argument_n against_o the_o macedonian_a and_o eunomian_a heretic_n who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v only_o a_o create_a power_n quomodo_fw-la inter_fw-la creaturas_fw-la aâ—det_fw-la quisquam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la computare_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n how_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v he_o compute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o to_o this_o inference_n of_o his_o we_o may_v well_o subscribe_v though_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o against_o his_o power_n for_o that_o no_o sin_n or_o heresy_n against_o his_o person_n be_v so_o irremissible_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o offend_a party_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v use_v daily_o to_o receive_v again_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o eunomian_a heretic_n on_o the_o recant_v of_o their_o error_n that_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o siâ—_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n and_o very_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o though_o as_o st._n augustine_n note_v right_a well_o in_o omnibus_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la nulla_fw-la major_a quaestio_fw-la nulla_fw-la difficilior_fw-la monte_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a nor_o more_o difficult_a question_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o well_o may_v he_o say_v so_o of_o all_o man_n who_o in_o deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n do_v so_o much_o vary_v from_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v what_o he_o do_v resolve_v on_o for_o sometime_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v final_a impenitency_n as_o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o roman_n sometime_o to_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o in_o his_o eucheirid_a c._n 83._o sometime_o to_o be_v sin_n of_o malice_n as_o de_fw-fr ser._n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr l._n 1._o and_o sometime_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o ascribe_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o in_o his_o tract_n de_n quâ—st_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testam_fw-la quaest_n 102._o nor_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o former_a or_o late_a time_n agree_v better_a in_o this_o point_n with_o one_o another_o than_o that_o learned_a father_n with_o himself_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o novatian_o ibid._n other_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o hilary_n 12._o philastrius_n extend_v it_o unto_o every_o heresy_n rhetorli_fw-la and_o origen_n who_o some_o of_o the_o novatian_o also_o follow_v to_o every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 12._o for_o late_a writer_n the_o schoolman_n general_o make_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n of_o malice_n affirm_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o father_n who_o proper_a attribute_n be_v power_n and_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n against_o the_o son_n who_o proper_a attribute_n be_v wisdom_n and_o therefore_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v sin_n of_o malice_n because_o his_o attribute_n be_v love_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n as_o general_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v final_a apostasy_n or_o a_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a resist_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o so_o it_o be_v define_v by_o calvin_n who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n qui_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritati_fw-la cujus_fw-la fulgore_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la stringuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la causari_fw-la nequeant_fw-la tamen_fw-la destinata_fw-la malicia_fw-la resistâ—nt_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la resistant_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o out_o of_o determine_a malice_n resist_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o the_o beam_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o dazzle_v that_o they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n to_o the_o end_n only_o to_o resist_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o most_o if_o at_o all_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n before_o enumerate_v shall_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o grievous_a sentence_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o either_o every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n or_o every_o sin_n of_o malice_n or_o despair_v of_o mercy_n or_o fall_v into_o heresy_n especial_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n as_o philastrius_n take_v it_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o pardon_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v say_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n final_a impenitency_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a species_n
the_o east_n the_o donatist_n in_o the_o south_n and_o the_o novatian_o in_o the_o west_n who_o make_v one_o faction_n only_o though_o of_o several_a name_n be_v ancient_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o set_v up_o church_n of_o their_o own_o of_o the_o new_a edition_n for_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o dear_a sanctity_n they_o think_v themselves_o too_o pure_a and_o pious_a to_o join_v in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o more_o sober_a christian_n and_o present_o confine_v the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v catholic_n to_o their_o own_o private_a conventicle_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o or_o intra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n passin_n as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o of_o late_a both_o in_o their_o faction_n and_o their_o folly_n too_o we_o all_o know_v full_a well_o the_o present_a rupture_n in_o this_o state_n do_v declare_v most_o evident_o that_o here_o be_v parson_n donati_n now_o as_o before_o in_o africa_n a_o frenzy_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o labour_v both_o by_o speech_n and_o pen_n to_o correct_v their_o insolence_n and_o of_o such_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o calvin_n though_o a_o ridge_v man_n and_o one_o inclinable_a enough_o unto_o new_a opinion_n do_v confute_v their_o dotage_n and_o public_o expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n 1._o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n both_o have_v agree_v on_o this_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v imperfect_a always_o and_o may_v be_v sometime_o faulty_a also_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n to_o separate_v themselves_o so_o rash_o from_o her_o communion_n or_o make_v a_o rupture_n for_o poor_a trifle_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a it_o argue_v little_a faith_n and_o less_o charity_n say_v renown_v cyprian_a if_o when_o we_o see_v some_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la recedamus_fw-la 3._o we_o present_o withdraw_v ourselves_o and_o forsake_v her_o fellowship_n and_o here_o we_o may_v bring_v in_o st._n augustine_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o the_o captious_a schismatic_a and_o now_o of_o late_o disclaim_v by_o our_o neat_a wit_n therefore_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a donatist_n we_o will_v behold_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chief_a type_n and_o fortune_n of_o it_o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v there_o such_o a_o spotless_a church_n as_o they_o vain_o dream_v of_o in_o adam_n family_n which_o be_v the_o first_o both_o type_n and_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n a_o murderer_n 4.8_o that_o slay_v his_o brother_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6.2_o how_o many_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o in_o noah_n ark_n the_o next_o and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a a_o cham_n which_o wretched_o betray_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o age_a father_n 9.22_o in_o abraham_n house_n there_o be_v a_o ishmael_n that_o mock_v at_o isaac_n 21.9_o though_o the_o heir_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n in_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau_n that_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n 31._o and_o sell_v heaven_n for_o a_o breakfast_n in_o iacob_n there_o be_v simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a 5._o beside_o a_o reuben_n who_o defile_v his_o old_a father_n bed_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o more_o large_a and_o populous_a how_o many_o be_v mad_a upon_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n more_o mad_a in_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n thousand_o which_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n ten_o thousand_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o grove_n and_o prohibit_v place_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n a_o church_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n join_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o bound_n thereof_o be_v so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a that_o there_o be_v few_o more_o visible_a member_n of_o it_o than_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o half_a christian_n such_o as_o nicodemus_n who_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n 19.39_o and_o some_o false_a christian_n such_o as_o demas_n who_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o present_a world_n forsake_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n too_o 4.10_o she_o then_o increase_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o choose_v seven_o subordinate_a minister_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v that_o nicholas_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_a heretic_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v 2.15_o follow_v it_o out_o of_o jewry_n into_o samaria_n and_o there_o we_o find_v a_o simon_n magus_n as_o formal_a a_o professor_n as_o the_o best_a among_o they_o 25._o and_o yet_o so_o full_a of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n within_o trallinf_n that_o ignatius_n in_o plain_a term_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o devil_n 21._o trace_v it_o in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o through_o greece_n and_o asia_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o factiousness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n tax_v with_o deadly_a sin_n good_a god_n into_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v the_o donatist_n run_v to_o find_v a_o church_n without_o corruption_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o error_n it_o must_v be_v sure_a into_o the_o old_a utopias_n or_o the_o new_a atlantis_n or_o some_o fool_n paradise_n of_o their_o own_o in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la unless_o as_o constantine_n once_o say_v unto_o acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v erect_v a_o ladder_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o so_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n while_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n and_o do_v but_o fool_n themselves_o in_o the_o expectation_n the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o these_o error_n which_o the_o two_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v thus_o fall_v into_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o those_o of_o rome_n condemn_v all_o the_o protestant_a party_n for_o heretic_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o schismatical_a and_o then_o exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o not_o only_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o consequent_o confine_v the_o church_n within_o their_o communion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o donatist_n and_o their_o modern_a follower_n out_o of_o the_o dear_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v themselves_o first_o make_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n and_o none_o to_o be_v elect_a but_o those_o who_o join_v fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o necessary_a consequence_n have_v confine_v the_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n or_o curtain_n of_o their_o private_a conventicle_n both_o faulty_a and_o both_o ground_v their_o unsound_a conclusion_n upon_o as_o false_a and_o faulty_a principle_n for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v first_o which_o will_v never_o be_v yield_v by_o we_o nor_o make_v good_a by_o they_o that_o both_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v schismatic_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o north_n be_v no_o better_a than_o heretic_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o present_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v a_o schismatic_a in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v he_o who_o hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v break_v the_o peace_n thereof_o and_o disturb_v the_o order_n by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o her_o power_n in_o external_a matter_n if_o he_o stay_v there_o and_o withal_o fall_v not_o into_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n some_o new_a opinion_n as_o most_o schismatic_n have_v use_v to_o do_v the_o better_a to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o separation_n so_o
country_n praefat_fw-la a_o proclamation_n follow_v in_o the_o rear_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o maintenance_n during_o that_o miserable_a exile_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o too_o severe_a i_o regard_v not_o here_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n do_v still_o claim_v a_o power_n in_o handle_v and_o determine_v controversy_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o challenge_v a_o obedience_n to_o their_o resolution_n of_o all_o which_o live_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o which_o all_o synodical_a meeting_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a nor_o have_v the_o church_n only_o a_o especial_a power_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n raise_v within_o she_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o to_o explicate_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o no_o controversy_n may_v arise_v about_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v four_o office_n there_o be_v which_o the_o church_n perform_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o tabellionis_fw-la of_o a_o messenger_n or_o letter-carrier_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tota_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la 48._o say_v st._n gregory_n what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o a_o letter_n or_o epistle_n from_o almighty_a god_n unto_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o who_o hand_n do_v he_o convey_v this_o letter_n to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n the_o next_o be_v vindicis_fw-la of_o a_o champion_n to_o defend_v it_o in_o all_o time_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o attempt_n and_o machination_n of_o malicious_a heretic_n and_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n as_o possible_o enough_o may_v have_v creep_v into_o it_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o jew_n since_o our_o redeemer_n time_n have_v falsify_v some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o expunge_v other_o which_o speak_v express_o of_o christ_n come_n delentes_fw-la namque_fw-la literas_fw-la inficiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturam_fw-la 11._o as_o we_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n the_o like_a say_v athanasius_n of_o their_o falsification_n tam_fw-la manifestis_fw-la scripture_n &_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la prophetiis_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la satanas_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la talia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la falsa_fw-la scriptione_n falsarent_fw-la judaeos_fw-la the_o arian_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o like_a attempt_n who_o have_v expunge_v ouâ—_n of_o all_o their_o bible_n these_o word_n of_o st._n john_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la john_n 14.24_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n only_a but_o out_o of_o the_o public_a bibles_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n 11._o et_fw-la fortasse_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la fecistis_fw-la and_o probable_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n say_v st._n ambrose_n of_o they_o but_o such_o a_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a eye_n do_v the_o church_n keep_v over_o they_o that_o their_o corruption_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o text_n restore_v again_o to_o its_o first_o integrity_n the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o such_o corruption_n as_o casual_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o mistake_v of_o printer_n which_o the_o church_n no_o soon_o do_v observe_v as_o observe_v they_o she_o do_v but_o they_o be_v rectify_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o other_o copy_n as_o still_o continue_v uncorrupted_a of_o which_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o thus_o corrumpi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n 16._o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o person_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v dare_v to_o attempt_v the_o same_o vetustiorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la collatione_fw-la confutabatur_fw-la he_o be_v confute_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o elder_a copy_n the_o three_o office_n be_v praeconis_fw-la of_o a_o publisher_n or_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n by_o call_v on_o the_o people_n diligent_o to_o peruse_v the_o same_o and_o careful_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o be_v therein_o write_v and_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o st._n augustine_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n say_v non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la moveret_fw-la autoritas_fw-la 5._o i._n e._n that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v he_o to_o it_o the_o four_o and_o last_o office_n be_v interpretis_fw-la of_o a_o interpreter_n or_o expounder_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a man_n may_v and_o do_v often_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o who_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o from_o who_o mouth_n the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o small_a disturbance_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o different_a interpretation_n as_o be_v make_v thereof_o every_o one_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o her_o representative_n have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o make_v such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n controvert_v as_o may_v conclude_v all_o party_n in_o her_o exposition_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o each_o side_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o neither_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensus_fw-la nativus_fw-la &_o indubitatus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la petendus_fw-la eccle._n so_o say_v petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n for_o the_o papist_n the_o proper_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v say_v he_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v luther_n for_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n de_fw-fr nullo_n private_a homine_fw-la nos_fw-la certos_fw-la esse_fw-la habeant_fw-la necne_fw-la revelationem_fw-la patris_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la dubitare_fw-la 1.5_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v say_v he_o of_o private_a person_n whether_o or_o not_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n from_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o church_n alone_o whereof_o we_o need_v make_v no_o question_n which_o word_n consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o much_o he_o ascribe_v to_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o expound_v scripture_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o testimony_n from_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o look_v with_o reverence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o first_o reformer_n this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n augustine_n thus_o we_o do_v uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n command_v recommend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o obscurity_n as_o that_o then_o in_o question_n ought_v to_o inquire_v the_o church_n judgement_n 33._o with_o he_o agree_v st._n ambrose_n also_o who_o much_o commend_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n for_o refer_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a text_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o bishop_n convene_v in_o council_n ecce_fw-la quid_fw-la statuit_fw-la imperator_fw-la noluit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la facere_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la interpretes_n constituit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ambr._n behold_v say_v he_o what_o the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n do_v ordain_v therein_o because_o he_o will_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v they_o the_o interpreter_n thus_o innocent_a one_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v affirm_v in_o gratian_n facilius_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la senioribus_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la quibus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v soon_o find_v when_o it_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n convene_v together_o and_o reason_n good_a for_o see_v that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n because_o it_o come_v original_o from_o such_o holy_a man_n who_o speak_v as_o
they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v by_o that_o public_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o conduct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o she_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o we_o do_v exclude_v any_o private_a man_n from_o handle_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o come_v sanctify_v and_o prepare_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n if_o he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o use_v such_o help_n as_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n nor_o that_o we_o give_v the_o church_n such_o a_o supreme_a power_n as_o to_o change_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a as_o herself_o may_v vary_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o in_o the_o course_n of_o time_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o cusanus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o various_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o present_a fancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fancy_n be_v change_v that_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v also_o change_v 7._o and_o that_o when_o the_o church_n do_v change_v her_o judgement_n god_n do_v change_v his_o also_o and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o monstrous_a paradox_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_a assubject_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o pious_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n determine_v in_o it_o who_o though_o it_o do_v assert_v its_o own_o power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o this_o wise_a and_o religious_a caution_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o 1562._o within_o which_o bound_n if_o she_o contain_v herself_o and_o restrain_v her_o power_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o may_v use_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o settle_n of_o a_o public_a peace_n in_o all_o matter_n controvert_v and_o the_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o church_n power_n consist_v in_o the_o decree_a of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_o officiate_a of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o reverence_n to_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o this_o she_o have_v declare_v more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o itself_o to_o the_o church_n power_n viz._n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1562._o next_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o conformity_n that_o whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n which_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_o and_o demonstrative_o true_a according_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n that_o he_o must_v wilful_o oppose_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a national_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o do_v not_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o assent_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o can_v show_v i_o any_o council_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o some_o order_n be_v not_o make_v for_o regulate_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v not_o require_v obedience_n to_o her_o constitution_n and_o on_o defect_n thereof_o proceed_v not_o to_o some_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o party_n he_o must_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o nay_o of_o so_o high_a esteem_n be_v the_o church_n ordinance_n in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v deem_v as_o bind_v as_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o iâ—_n iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la majorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la casulan_n as_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institute_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o esteem_v of_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o observe_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 10.22_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o show_v plain_o what_o esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n leave_v this_o rule_n behind_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 14.40_o think_v we_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o proceed_v according_o and_o out_o of_o this_o one_o general_a canon_n to_o make_v many_o particular_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o calvin_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o and_o he_o no_o extraordinary_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n power_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la haberi_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n hic_fw-la exigit_fw-la nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ordo_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o decorum_n servetur_fw-la 14.40_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n require_v say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o prescribe_v rule_n and_o canon_n by_o which_o as_o by_o some_o certain_a bond_n both_o order_n and_o decorum_n may_v be_v keep_v together_o paraeus_n yet_o more_o plain_o and_o unto_o the_o purpose_n facit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la de_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o decoro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la liberè_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la ferendi_fw-la locum_fw-la by_o this_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o in_o that_o to_o other_o church_n also_o of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o musculus_fw-la though_o he_o follow_v the_o cite_n of_o this_o text_n by_o eckius_fw-la in_o justification_n of_o those_o unwarrantable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n quibus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la puritas_fw-la polluta_fw-la esset_fw-la with_o which_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v so_o defile_v locum_fw-la yet_o he_o allow_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o go_v by_o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la lâ—gitimè_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la gerenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o lawful_o and_o necessary_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o decency_n and_o convenient_a order_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o order_n decency_n and_o uniformity_n in_o god_n public_a service_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o enforce_v conformity_n to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o too_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v no_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o look_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o primitive_a as_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o augustane_n confession_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o only_o countenance_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o imperial_a edict_n not_o only_o do_v ordain_v those_o ancient_a usage_n to_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o their_o church_n which_o conduce_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o force_n without_o manifest_a sin_n 15._o but_o it_o resolve_v peccare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la illos_fw-la violent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n who_o infringe_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o rash_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o those_o
by_o they_o retain_v be_v all_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o habit_n for_o the_o ministration_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o by_o retain_v they_o declare_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o those_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o sin_n and_o scandal_n who_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o they_o the_o bohemian_n in_o their_o confession_n go_v as_o high_a as_o this_o humanos_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la pietati_fw-la adversantur_fw-la in_fw-la publicis_fw-la conventibus_fw-la servanda_fw-la esse_fw-la 15._o i._n e._n that_o all_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n and_o still_o say_v they_o we_o do_v retain_v many_o ancient_a ceremony_n as_o prescribe_v fast_n morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n on_o all_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o church_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o calvinian_a way_n as_o they_o have_v strip_v the_o church_n of_o her_o ancient_a patrimony_n so_o have_v they_o utter_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o ancient_a custom_n not_o think_v their_o religion_n plain_a enough_o till_o they_o leave_v it_o naked_a nor_o themselves_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o have_v run_v away_o from_o all_o primitive_a decency_n and_o yet_o the_o swisser_n or_o helvetian_a church_n which_o adhere_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la observe_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o also_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 24._o and_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a platform_n though_o they_o have_v utter_o explode_v all_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o remove_v popish_a superstition_n yet_o they_o like_v well_o enough_o of_o other_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o therefore_o do_v reserve_v a_o power_n as_o appear_v by_o calvin_n 14.40_o of_o settle_v order_n in_o their_o church_n to_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vincula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la to_o conform_v according_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v some_o and_o indeed_o too_o many_o quae_fw-la pietati_fw-la adversantur_fw-la which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v retain_v without_o manifest_a sin_n as_o the_o augustane_n and_o bohemian_a confession_n do_v express_o say_v and_o the_o genevian_o either_o have_v none_o at_o all_o or_o such_o as_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a form_n against_o these_o two_o extreme_n i_o shall_v set_v two_o rule_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v give_v in_o terminis_fw-la by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o by_o a_o eminent_a and_o renown_a member_n of_o it_o the_o church_n declare_v herself_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n but_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o that_o make_v direct_o against_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v obtrude_v many_o ceremony_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v without_o deadly_a sin_n the_o other_o rule_n be_v give_v by_o our_o learned_a andrews_n and_o that_o relate_v to_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a faction_n every_o church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o begin_v a_o custom_n and_o that_o custom_n power_n to_o bind_v she_o own_o child_n to_o it_o provide_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o her_o private_a custom_n do_v not_o affront_v the_o general_n receive_v by_o other_o 13._o the_o general_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o bind_v all_o may_v not_o be_v set_v light_n by_o any_o and_o this_o he_o do_v infer_v from_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o mathematics_n that_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la sua_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o considerable_a than_o any_o part_n and_o from_o another_o rule_n in_o the_o moral_n also_o that_o it_o be_v turpis_fw-la pars_fw-la omnis_fw-la toti_fw-la non_fw-la congrua_fw-la a_o ugly_a and_o deform_a part_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a so_o than_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n the_o custom_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v so_o they_o run_v not_o cross_v against_o the_o general_a first_o bind_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n who_o if_o he_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o they_o must_v though_o unwilling_o submit_v to_o such_o pain_n and_o penalty_n as_o by_o the_o same_o power_n be_v ordain_v for_o those_o who_o contemn_v her_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v too_o in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o sinful_a not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n or_o that_o the_o maker_n of_o those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n can_v command_v the_o conscience_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la legum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la 2._o as_o it_o be_v well_o resolve_v by_o stapleton_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o may_v be_v contrary_a unto_o justice_n charity_n and_o the_o desire_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v 33._o of_o which_o our_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o in_o thing_n not_o plain_o contrary_a to_o his_o write_a word_n to_o bring_v this_o business_n to_o a_o end_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o moral_a duty_n in_o doctrine_n public_o propose_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o say_v as_o do_v st._n jerom_n in_o another_o case_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la helvidium_fw-la we_o dare_v not_o give_v admittance_n to_o it_o or_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n because_o we_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o say_v as_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v of_o force_n and_o prevail_v among_o we_o though_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o general_a warrant_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n as_o st._n paul_n advise_v they_o that_o offend_v on_o either_o hand_n and_o either_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a doctrine_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n her_o ancient_a and_o approve_a ceremony_n do_v violate_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o cherish_v and_o neither_o correspond_v with_o those_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a nor_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o which_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o method_n of_o the_o present_a creed_n article_n x._o of_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n simon_n zelotes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sanctorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n communion_n of_o affection_n infer_v not_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o fortune_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n a_o ill_a result_n of_o this_o communion_n next_o to_o the_o clause_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n follow_v in_o order_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o principal_a benefit_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n two_o in_o this_o life_n and_o two_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v those_o in_o this_o life_n be_v first_o that_o most_o delightful_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o second_o that_o forgiveness_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o well_o actual_a as_o original_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n
in_o every_o point_n come_v home_o to_o this_o pagan_a theology_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o those_o daemonia_fw-la they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o dedicate_v unto_o their_o proper_a and_o immediate_a service_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v to_o their_o daemonia_fw-la temple_n and_o festival_n and_o altar_n and_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n and_o at_o the_o last_o advance_v their_o image_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o veneration_n which_o they_o conceive_v be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o instans_fw-la est_fw-la theologorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la 6._o imaginem_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la eodem_fw-la honorari_fw-la &_o coli_fw-la quo_fw-la colitur_fw-la id_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la as_o azorias_fw-la tell_v we_o for_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o some_o particular_a schoolman_n as_o they_o use_v to_o plead_v in_o other_o case_n and_o certain_o they_o that_o shall_v serious_o observe_v with_o what_o laborious_a pilgrimage_n magnificent_a procession_n solemn_a offering_n and_o in_o a_o word_n with_o what_o humble_a bend_n of_o the_o body_n and_o affectionate_a kiss_n the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o worship_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v but_o that_o that_o she_o be_v relapse_v again_o to_o her_o ancient_a gentilism_n it_o be_v true_a the_o better_a to_o relieve_v themselves_o in_o this_o desperate_a plunge_n they_o have_v excogitated_a many_o fine_a distinction_n as_o terminatiuè_v and_o objectiuè_fw-la propriè_fw-la and_o impropriè_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v satisfy_v the_o more_o learned_a sort_n be_v not_o at_o all_o intelligible_a to_o poor_a simple_a people_n what_o say_v i_o that_o they_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o learned_a man_n no_o such_o matter_n very_o for_o bellarimine_n himself_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o any_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fain_o to_o find_v out_o many_o a_o nice_a distinction_n quas_fw-la vix_fw-la ipsi_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la populus_fw-la imperitus_fw-la 22._o which_o they_o themselves_o much_o less_o the_o silly_a ignorant_a people_n can_v not_o understand_v which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o sure_o the_o cardinal_n be_v infatuate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o dotage_n himself_o define_v positive_o in_o the_o self_n same_o page_n imagine_v christi_fw-la impropriè_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la posse_fw-la honorari_fw-la cultu_fw-la latriae_fw-la that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o distinction_n our_o saviour_n image_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o high_a worship_n but_o this_o i_o do_v account_v a_o fruit_n of_o this_o iconolatriae_fw-la this_o image-worship_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o it_o draw_v down_o on_o they_o who_o use_v it_o that_o most_o heavy_a curse_n that_o such_o as_o worship_v they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o 135.18_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o be_v to_o be_v salve_v with_o a_o dark_a distinction_n which_o neither_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n no_o nor_o the_o great_a clerk_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o have_v light_n enough_o to_o understand_v and_o though_o perhaps_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n may_v be_v able_a to_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o these_o distinction_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v no_o possibility_n how_o the_o common_a people_n who_o kneel_v and_o make_v their_o prayer_n direct_o to_o the_o image_n itself_o without_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v where_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o their_o propriè_fw-la and_o impropriè_fw-la or_o per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la can_v be_v excuse_v from_o palpable_a and_o downright_a idolatry_n add_v unto_o this_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v thereby_o give_v unto_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n which_o it_o do_v occasion_n unto_o their_o conversion_n who_o do_v abominate_a nothing_o more_o in_o all_o christianity_n than_o this_o profane_a and_o impious_a adoration_n of_o image_n religion_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v affirm_v with_o safety_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_n what_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o ancient_a viz._n nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la blasphemari_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la 2.24_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o this_o argument_n enough_o though_o neither_o improper_a nor_o impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a business_n both_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o maintain_v that_o communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o bliss_n betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a both_o of_o they_o make_v that_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o under_o the_o same_o colour_n also_o have_v they_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n their_o device_n of_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n alive_a for_o those_o which_o be_v decease_v but_o not_o yet_o in_o glory_n for_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o prayer_n which_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o bliss_n make_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n be_v but_o in_o way_n of_o a_o requital_n for_o some_o former_a courtesy_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o devout_a oblation_n their_o soul_n have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v exalt_v unto_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o happiness_n as_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o benefactor_n this_o be_v ka_o i_o ka_fw-mi thou_o as_o the_o say_n be_v if_o by_o my_o prayer_n a_o soul_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v i_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o i_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o obligation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o prayer_n to_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o large_a latitude_n than_o to_o refer_v to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v prayer_n unto_o some_o saint_n who_o be_v never_o there_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n allow_v prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o saint_n decease_v when_o as_o these_o purgatorian_a fire_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v kindle_v for_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_a peron_n say_v our_o learned_a andrews_n i_o can_v admit_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o deny_v your_o purgatory_n i_o can_v give_v you_o reason_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o keep_v far_o enough_o from_o purgatory_n 42._o say_v as_o learned_a montague_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o to_o make_v commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o to_o name_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n offer_v to_o god_n that_o reasonable_a service_n for_o they_o that_o have_v depart_v and_o do_v rest_n in_o peace_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o this_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n which_o as_o brerewood_n c._n very_o well_o observe_v be_v questionless_a the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n since_o abel_n the_o just_a to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n pat._n to_o this_o effect_n we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v in_o cyprian_a sacrificamus_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la 6._o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o express_a order_n take_v by_o he_o that_o gemimus_fw-la victor_n who_o have_v make_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n executor_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o thereby_o whole_o take_v he_o off_o
unto_o it_o so_o wander_v and_o uncertain_a have_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v that_o i_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o winchester_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o hamshire_n continue_v it_o in_o a_o parish_n of_o wiltshire_n finish_v it_o at_o my_o house_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o be_o now_o come_v to_o publish_v it_o quem_fw-la das_fw-la finem_fw-la rex_fw-la magne_fw-la laborum_fw-la from_o abington_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o berkshire_n for_o i_o have_v but_o finish_v it_o if_o that_o and_o not_o bestow_v my_o last_o hand_n upon_o it_o when_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o special_a friend_n i_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o the_o write_n of_o my_o large_a cosmography_n which_o be_v publish_v and_o receive_v with_o some_o approbation_n i_o begin_v to_o fear_v i_o may_v go_v less_o in_o the_o esteem_n which_o i_o have_v get_v if_o i_o shall_v venture_v this_o piece_n to_o the_o public_a view_n jealous_a i_o be_v of_o be_v think_v a_o better_a geographer_n then_o divine_a or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o i_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o case_n of_o some_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v spend_v more_o of_o my_o stock_n upon_o the_o accessory_a then_o upon_o the_o principal_a more_o on_o geography_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la to_o i_o than_o i_o have_v do_v upon_o divinity_n my_o own_o proper_a element_n consider_v therefore_o to_o who_o hand_n i_o may_v commend_v the_o perusal_n of_o it_o i_o pitch_v at_o last_o on_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n b._n of_o rochester_n of_o who_o severity_n in_o judge_v without_o partiality_n and_o friendly_a counsel_n in_o advise_v without_o by-respect_n i_o be_v very_o confident_a and_o he_o according_o have_v bestow_v some_o time_n upon_o it_o return_v i_o the_o encouragement_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o follow_a letter_n which_o not_o without_o some_o hope_n of_o his_o lordship_n pardon_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoyne_v as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o special_a motive_n to_o this_o publication_n sir_n i_o have_v as_o you_o desire_v read_v your_o soul_n on_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n and_o although_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o have_v read_v it_o so_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v review_v it_o perfect_v the_o quotation_n and_o add_v the_o last_o hand_n thereto_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o your_o deserve_a honour_n but_o much_o very_o much_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o candid_a and_o learned_a reader_n and_o in_o this_o approbation_n i_o have_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o sound_v divine_a who_o read_v the_o book_n with_o i_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o on_o my_o part_n then_o to_o receive_v your_o direction_n where_o and_o to_o who_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v commend_v by_o your_o real_a friend_n and_o humble_a servant_n john_n roffens_n october_n 14._o 1651._o i_o be_o now_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n good_a reader_n and_o shall_v only_o tell_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v entertain_v a_o project_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v venture_v on_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o any_o other_o whosoever_o which_o if_o god_n have_v please_v to_o continue_v i_o in_o those_o ability_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n which_o he_o have_v former_o vouchsafe_v i_o will_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o good_a letter_n than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o undertake_n but_o i_o have_v find_v of_o late_a god_n help_v i_o such_o great_a and_o sensible_a decay_n of_o sight_n that_o i_o may_v say_v too_o true_o in_o the_o wiseman_n word_n tenebrescunt_fw-la videntes_fw-la per_fw-la foramina_fw-la &_o claudunt_fw-la ostia_fw-la in_o platea_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o street_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o have_v the_o faculty_n as_o some_o man_n have_v of_o study_v by_o another_o man_n eye_n or_o turn_v over_o my_o book_n by_o another_o hand_n but_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o work_v out_o my_o performance_n by_o my_o proper_a strength_n without_o the_o least_o help_n or_o co-operation_n to_o assist_v i_o in_o they_o if_o by_o thy_o prayer_n for_o good_a success_n on_o such_o physical_a mean_n as_o i_o submit_v myself_o unto_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v my_o sight_n so_o useful_a to_o i_o as_o to_o enable_v i_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o undertake_n i_o shall_v with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n employ_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o time_n to_o complete_a that_o work_n which_o i_o have_v digest_v in_o my_o thought_n but_o so_o that_o it_o lie_v still_o within_o i_o like_o a_o unpolished_a and_o unperfect_a embryo_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n but_o want_v strength_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o render_v all_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o give_v i_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o holy_a assistance_n as_o to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o a_o conclusion_n which_o if_o it_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o glory_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o church_n and_o thy_o particular_a contentation_n it_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v herein_o the_o more_o full_a contentment_n i_o have_v draw_v up_o the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o thy_o perusal_n and_o gather_v a_o errata_fw-la or_o correction_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o amend_v according_o as_o thou_o go_v along_o thou_o will_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v somewhat_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v whether_o geography_n be_v better_o than_o divinity_n remember_v the_o now_o well_o know_v scoff_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o i_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o church_n blessing_n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n june_n 6._o 1654._o postscript_n reader_n i_o be_o to_o give_v thou_o notice_n that_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a section_n or_o paragraph_n misplace_v that_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o end_n which_o shall_v have_v find_v its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o after_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v fol._n 464._o lin_v 23._o thou_o will_v turn_v over_o to_o fol._n 479._o lin_v 17._o beginning_n with_o these_o word_n viz._n i_o know_v it_o do_v much_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v read_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n thou_o may_v return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v before_o viz._n now_o to_o these_o positive_a text_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o end_n without_o interruption_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la thou_o shall_v find_v sum_v up_o after_o the_o general_a content_n which_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o correct_v as_o before_o be_v intimate_v before_o thou_o settle_v to_o the_o work_n and_o so_o fare_v thou_o well_o syllabus_n capitum_fw-la or_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o all_o thing_n make_v one_o by_o god_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n one_o faith_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n what_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o comprehend_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n whether_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v to_o timothy_n proof_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o creed_n from_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n not_o the_o creed_n only_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n dispute_v and_o disprove_v in_o these_o late_a time_n and_o by_o who_o especial_o some_o reason_n warrant_v the_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o story_n how_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o ruffinus_n the_o story_n of_o ruffinus_n justify_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n tradition_n how_o far_o entertain_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o what_o mark_v discern_v and_o those_o mark_n find_v in_o the_o tradition_n which_o transmits_n the_o creed_n the_o reverend_a esteem_n hold_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o comment_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o keep_v it_o unaltered_a in_o the_o word_n and_o syllable_n the_o creed_n to_o be_v first_o learn_v by_o
all_o that_o require_v baptism_n when_o first_o make_v part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o rehearse_v by_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o what_o particular_n discriminated_a from_o other_o formula_n the_o first_o objection_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n produce_v and_o answer_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n about_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o creed_n be_v represent_v several_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n catholic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n in_o use_n in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o three_o objection_n the_o last_o objection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n answer_v the_o scope_n and_o project_n of_o this_o work_n the_o author_n appeal_v unto_o antiquity_n the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o antiquity_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o also_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n calvin_n authority_n produce_v for_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o creed_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n close_v up_o the_o preface_n part_n i._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o exposition_n of_o it_o vindicate_v against_o all_o exception_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v the_o proper_a etymology_n of_o the_o latin_a fides_fw-la i'faith_o how_o define_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o experience_n knowledge_n and_o opinion_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n less_o fallible_a thâ—n_o that_o of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n why_o faith_n be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a distinction_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la propose_v and_o explicate_v according_a to_o the_o general_a tendry_n of_o the_o school_n neither_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la or_o in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n thereon_o found_v so_o general_o true_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v credere_fw-la with_o the_o proposition_n in_o not_o so_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o by_o some_o conceive_v no_o difference_n in_o holy_a scripture_n between_o deo_n and_o in_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la nor_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o reprobate_n and_o why_o faith_n have_v the_o name_n of_o fides_fw-la electorum_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o rather_o make_v they_o tremble_v then_o serve_v to_o nourish_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n the_o vulgar_a distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o salvifical_a historical_a temporary_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n propose_v examine_v and_o reject_v chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n ingraff_v natural_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n pretagoras_n diagoras_n and_o euhemerus_n why_o count_v atheist_n in_o old_a time_n fortune_n and_o fate_n why_o reckon_v of_o as_o god_n by_o some_o old_a philosopher_n natural_a proof_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n sum_v up_o together_o and_o produce_v by_o minutius_n felix_n and_o second_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n the_o sibyl_n and_o apollo_n himself_o confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o orpheus_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n alone_o strong_o maintain_v by_o socrates_n affirm_v by_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n countenance_v by_o aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n verify_v also_o by_o the_o academic_n the_o most_o rigid_a stoic_n and_o by_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n touch_v the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o anthropomorphites_n confute_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n a_o parallel_n between_o the_o tutelary_a god_n of_o the_o old_a idolater_n and_o the_o topical_a or_o local_a saint_n of_o the_o pontifician_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o apply_v to_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o omnipotency_n the_o diligence_n of_o justin_n martyr_n when_o a_o heathen_a in_o the_o search_n of_o god_n the_o name_n jehovah_n when_o and_o for_o what_o occasion_n first_o give_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o hebrew_n elohim_n sometime_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o several_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o el_fw-es elion_n and_o adonai_n what_o they_o do_v import_v of_o the_o simplicity_n eternity_n and_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n the_o name_n of_o father_n almighty_a give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o learned_a gentile_n god_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o none_o but_o he_o the_o pre-eminence_n due_a in_o that_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o communicable_a to_o the_o whole_a godhead_n god_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o adoption_n many_o resemblance_n between_o adoption_n among_o man_n and_o man_n adoption_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o love_n care_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o our_o earthly_a parent_n the_o care_n of_o god_n in_o educate_v all_o his_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n how_o far_o extend_v unto_o the_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n and_o how_o far_o beneficial_a to_o they_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n what_o it_o import_v in_o itself_o and_o what_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o church_n especial_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o since_o continual_o preserve_v by_o his_o infinite_a providence_n general_n inducement_n move_v god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n a_o answer_n to_o that_o idle_a question_n what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n the_o error_n of_o lactantius_n in_o it_o god_n difference_v by_o this_o great_a work_n from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a godhead_n joint_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v create_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n refell_v by_o cicero_n why_o suppose_v by_o aristotle_n the_o world_n creation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o trismegistus_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a greek_n as_o also_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o varro_n tully_n seneca_n and_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a wit_n among_o the_o latin_n why_o god_n do_v pass_v no_o approbation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n and_o double_v it_o upon_o the_o three_o probable_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n moses_n intend_v not_o the_o cloud_n and_o rain_n but_o some_o great_a body_n of_o water_n above_o the_o sphere_n the_o praise_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n for_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o assert_v both_o against_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o epicurean_o god_n goodness_n towards_o all_o mankind_n especial_o to_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n or_o veracity_n in_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o god_n justice_n in_o retaliate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o meet_v to_o they_o with_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o meet_v to_o other_o ungodly_a man_n how_o use_v as_o executioner_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o neither_o the_o impunity_n nor_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o the_o good_a the_o fall_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o
the_o damn_a soul_n several_a sort_n of_o punishment_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o any_o of_o they_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n how_o proportion_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n two_o objection_n answer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n still_o the_o same_o it_o be_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o other_o point_n incident_a to_o that_o article_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n most_o proper_a for_o st._n thomas_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o credibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n propose_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o type_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o joseph_n joseph_n why_o call_v zaphnath-paaneah_a the_o type_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o jonah_n and_o how_o applyable_a especial_o the_o last_o to_o the_o story_n of_o christ._n example_n of_o a_o resurrection_n no_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o time_n and_o place_n thereof_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o incredulity_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o soldier_n touch_v the_o steal_n of_o christ_n body_n examine_v and_o deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o how_o swift_a a_o growth_n argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n to_o convince_v the_o gentile_n how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n several_a way_n to_o salve_v the_o doubt_n and_o which_o most_o probable_a the_o strange_a conceit_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o of_o dr._n alabaster_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a solution_n make_v in_o the_o case_n by_o paulus_n semproniensis_fw-la a_o italian_a bishop_n a_o accord_n make_v between_o the_o four_o evangelist_n about_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o choose_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n why_o and_o by_o who_o celebrate_v as_o a_o weekly_a festival_n why_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n why_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o woman_n and_o why_o first_o of_o all_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o we_o some_o reason_n for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o institution_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o high_a esteem_n it_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o ancient_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n the_o extreme_a folly_n of_o some_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o point_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o the_o same_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresignify_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o holy_a thursday_n some_o doubt_n resolve_v about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o ascension_n the_o creed_n reconcile_v with_o the_o gospel_n enoch_n and_o elijah_n type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o in_o what_o particular_n the_o prophecy_n in_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v christ_n ascension_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o observation_n upon_o each_o a_o parallel_n between_o the_o old_a roman_a triumph_n and_o the_o lord_n ascension_n probable_a conjecture_n of_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o body_n which_o be_v raise_v with_o christ._n the_o captive_n what_o they_o be_v which_o christ_n lead_v in_o triumph_n the_o benefit_n redound_v unto_o mankind_n by_o christ_n ascension_n a_o dissertation_n of_o the_o problem_n whether_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o or_o â—or_a mankind_n only_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o maldonates_n illation_n touch_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v still_o remain_v a_o natural_a body_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n destructive_a of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o of_o the_o monstrous_a paradox_n which_o do_v thence_o arise_v chap._n xii_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o accrue_v thereby_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n account_v for_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o a_o subject_n not_o always_o so_o though_o so_o in_o ordinary_a use_n among_o common_a person_n the_o middle_a the_o most_o honourable_a place_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o numidian_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a hand_n a_o hand_n of_o power_n and_o love_n as_o also_o of_o friendship_n and_o fidelity_n what_o the_o word_n sit_v mean_v in_o the_o present_a article_n sit_v and_o stand_v word_n of_o repose_n and_o ease_n and_o how_o both_o posture_n do_v agree_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o several_a office_n the_o ill_a construction_n make_v by_o maldonate_fw-it touch_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o faultinesse_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o instance_n upon_o that_o occasion_n his_o aim_n therein_o discover_v canvas_v and_o confute_v that_o christ_n by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n the_o father_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n several_a preeminence_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v pious_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n consideration_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o percepitble_a and_o intelligible_a to_o a_o rational_a man_n moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o author_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o execute_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v foresignify_v by_o that_o of_o melchisedech_n in_o what_o particular_n it_o consist_v and_o of_o melchisedech_n himself_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n exercise_v by_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o aaron_n the_o parallel_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n seven_o day_n design_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n how_o employ_v and_o spend_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o take_v beginning_n melchisedech_n what_o he_o be_v and_o from_o who_o descend_v in_o what_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n do_v consist_v especial_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o particular_a resemblance_n between_o melchisedech_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o name_n and_o title_n and_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n christ_n make_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o mediator_n not_o of_o redemption_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o of_o intercession_n a_o story_n of_o themistocles_n how_o apply_v to_o christ._n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v humane_a infirmity_n about_o he_o the_o ingenious_a conceit_n of_o mat._n corvinus_n k._n of_o hungary_n no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o heterodoxy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o smart_n but_o true_a censure_n of_o averro_n the_o moor_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a by_o man_n yet_o daily_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o christ_n himself_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n make_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o right_n of_o title_n inherent_a in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o regal_a or_o kingly_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v execute_v before_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o several_a
of_o the_o christian_a faith_n draw_v up_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o plain_o but_o yet_o withal_o as_o full_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o brevity_n a_o constant_a rule_n or_o standard_n regula_n fidei_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o which_o both_o the_o people_n be_v to_o learn_v and_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v by_o austin_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o symbolum_n that_o it_o be_v simplex_fw-la breve_fw-la plenum_fw-la plain_a short_a and_o perfect_a simplicitas_fw-la ut_fw-la consulat_fw-la rusticitati_fw-la audientium_fw-la brevitas_fw-la memoriae_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o so_o the_o plainness_n of_o it_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o shortness_n with_o their_o want_n of_o memory_n the_o perfection_n or_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o with_o their_o edification_n have_v any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v have_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o too_o long_a and_o copious_a to_o be_v bear_v in_o memory_n or_o short_a enough_o to_o be_v remember_v but_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a apprehension_n or_o plain_a and_o short_a enough_o but_o imperfect_a maim_a and_o want_v in_o some_o point_n of_o principal_a moment_n it_o have_v be_v no_o fit_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n produce_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o at_o least_o not_o worthy_a the_o divine_a apostolical_a spirit_n for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n i_o know_v the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o have_v produce_v some_o man_n and_o those_o of_o special_a eminence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o learning_n who_o seem_v to_o bid_v defiance_n unto_o all_o antiquity_n and_o will_v have_v neither_o creed_n nor_o father_n no_o nor_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o bear_v a_o stroke_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v be_v out_o of_o credit_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o ancient_o receive_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o form_n we_o have_v it_o but_o none_o have_v take_v more_o unhappy_a pain_n in_o this_o fruitless_a quarrel_n than_o one_o down_o of_o devonshire_n vossius_fw-la have_v late_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la symbolis_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_a derogate_a from_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o other_o have_v quarrel_v to_o his_o hand_n but_o very_o unfortunate_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n and_o so_o long_o take_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o chief_a light_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o please_v with_o that_o form_n set_v forth_o and_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o man_n conscience_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o they_o list_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v till_o these_o subtle_a time_n that_o the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v by_o the_o catholic_n consent_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o much_o renown_v both_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o all_o age_n since_o they_o be_v now_o make_v so_o inconsiderable_a such_o poor-spirited_a man_n that_o truth_n will_v short_o fare_v the_o worse_o because_o they_o deliver_v it_o our_o down_n and_o after_o he_o one_o dally_v a_o frenchman_n have_v not_o else_o beat_v their_o brain_n and_o consume_v their_o time_n and_o stretch_v their_o wit_n unto_o the_o utmost_a to_o make_v they_o of_o no_o use_n or_o credit_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o controversy_n as_o they_o both_o have_v do_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o as_o we_o have_v vilify_v the_o creed_n counsel_n and_o father_n to_o make_v the_o fair_a room_n for_o our_o own_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v both_o father_n creed_n and_o counsel_n to_o our_o now_o great_a wit_n so_o to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n also_o as_o some_o do_v already_o to_o make_v the_o clear_a way_n for_o new_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o paraclet_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o our_o present_a montanist_n to_o meet_v with_o this_o strange_a pride_n and_o predominant_a humour_n i_o have_v most_o principal_o apply_v myself_o at_o this_o time_n of_o leisure_n wherein_o god_n help_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o attend_v that_o charge_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v i_o to_o restore_v this_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a creed_n to_o its_o former_a credit_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o terminis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n writer_n which_o have_v successive_o flourish_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o for_o be_v free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n which_o do_v too_o often_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o no_o way_n interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n of_o christendom_n what_o man_n more_o fit_a than_o they_o to_o decide_v those_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o it_o or_o deduce_v from_o it_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o though_o i_o please_v not_o other_o and_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o thank_v this_o retreat_n from_o business_n for_o give_v i_o such_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v antiquity_n and_o thereby_o to_o inform_v my_o own_o understanding_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v always_o be_v one_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la docendo_fw-la discunt_fw-la who_o never_o more_o benefit_v myself_o then_o by_o teach_v other_o and_o therefore_o though_o these_o paper_n never_o see_v the_o light_n or_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v i_o can_v have_v spend_v my_o time_n more_o profitable_o then_o in_o this_o employment_n so_o god_n speed_v i_o in_o it_o to_o go_v back_o therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v exceed_v necessary_a it_o be_v as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o some_o short_a summarie_n or_o compendium_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o for_o these_o 3._o reason_n chief_o first_o to_o consult_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a person_n such_o as_o be_v novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n ut_fw-la incipientibus_fw-la et_fw-la lactantibus_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la constitueretur_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o second_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o a_o orthodox_n teacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o wicked_a heretic_n a_o christian_a from_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o creed_n or_o symbolum_n serve_v exceed_v fit_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n give_v this_o note_n his_o qui_fw-la contradicit_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o cristi_n fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la est_fw-la haereticus_fw-la that_o whosoever_o contradict_v it_o be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n three_o that_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n find_v so_o punctual_a and_o exact_a a_o harmony_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n wheresoeoer_n they_o come_v may_v be_v the_o soon_o win_v to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o find_v so_o universal_a and_o divine_a a_o consonancy_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o who_o be_v able_a think_v you_o to_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n so_o universal_o to_o be_v receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o sudden_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n but_o the_o lord_n apostle_n who_o else_o but_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n to_o impose_v a_o form_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o uniform_o hold_v so_o consonant_o teach_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o language_n as_o we_o find_v this_o be_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o be_v esteem_v so_o unalterable_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o this_o be_v count_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o note_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a firmament_n st._n cyril_n chrysostom_n austin_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o â—and_v final_o to_o continue_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o for_o 1600._o year_n together_o not_o only_o without_o such_o opposition_n as_o other_o creed_n have_v meet_v with_o in_o particular_a church_n but_o without_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o the_o word_n and_o syllable_n assure_o such_o respect_n and_o honour_n have_v not_o
of_o relic_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o assure_o they_o be_v all_o so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o time_n that_o general_o they_o have_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o none_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o till_o the_o candle_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n but_o for_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v it_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n by_o both_o or_o either_o and_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o and_o continual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a man_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n have_v so_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o father_n and_o recommend_v it_o for_o such_o to_o the_o time_n ensue_v no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o oppose_v till_o these_o late_a time_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n can_v escape_v unquestioned_a so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o time_n can_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v this_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a plantation_n and_o so_o transmit_v to_o ourselves_o without_o interruption_n and_o no_o authority_n but_o divine_a immediate_o declare_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v balance_v with_o this_o proof_n or_o hear_v against_o it_o thus_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o reputation_n and_o esteem_v it_o carry_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o draw_v from_o thence_o such_o further_a argument_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o search_n will_v beaâ—_n and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o vigilius_n have_v it_o without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n or_o opposition_n so_o have_v it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o above_o these_o 1600_o year_n without_o alteration_n or_o addition_n this_o we_o do_v touch_v upon_o before_o but_o now_o press_v it_o further_o and_o use_v it_o for_o another_o argument_n that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v otherwise_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o the_o former_a time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o alteration_n yea_o and_o to_o contradiction_n also_o as_o other_o the_o most_o celebrate_a creed_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o who_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n be_v not_o most_o venerable_o precious_a and_o yet_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n have_v find_v such_o sorry_a welcome_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v call_v either_o in_o dislike_n or_o scorn_v the_o creed_n of_o sathanasius_n and_o he_o himself_o condemn_v of_o extreme_a arrogance_n if_o not_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la satan_n altius_fw-la evehere_fw-la humanam_fw-la formulam_fw-la as_o the_o remonstrant_n please_v to_o phrase_n it_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o these_o word_n secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n have_v add_v filioque_fw-la in_o another_o article_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o neither_o that_o namely_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o boldness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v humane_a formula_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_o no_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o explain_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o best_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n without_o alteration_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o syllable_n as_o it_o come_v from_o they_o none_o ever_o dare_v in_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o though_o many_o have_v apply_v their_o study_n to_o explain_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o make_v a_o second_o argument_n evince_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sacred_a symbolum_n that_o man_n of_o most_o renown_n and_o credit_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o do_v purposely_o apply_v their_o study_n to_o expound_v this_o creed_n with_o as_o much_o diligence_n and_o care_n as_o any_o part_n or_o most_o part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v the_o four_o catechism_n of_o st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n two_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n some_o of_o st._n augustine_n sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la his_o two_o whole_a tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la all_o principal_o make_v for_o explanation_n of_o this_o creed_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o ruffinus_n maximus_n taurinensis_n venantius_n fortunatus_n b._n of_o poitiers_n ancient_a writer_n all_o and_o all_o compose_v upon_o no_o other_o text_n or_o argument_n but_o this_o creed_n alone_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o many_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o of_o the_o present_a time_n we_o live_v in_o though_o otherwise_o of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o any_o other_o creed_n whatever_o none_o of_o which_o have_v be_v commented_a or_o scholy_v on_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o of_o the_o disagree_a party_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o this_o creed_n shall_v be_v thus_o explain_v why_o such_o great_a pain_n shall_v be_v bestow_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o sacred_a font_n but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o understand_o recite_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n mos_fw-la ibi_fw-la servatur_fw-la antiquus_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la suscepturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la publicae_fw-la i._n e._n fidelium_fw-la populo_fw-la audiente_fw-la symbolum_n reddere_fw-la so_o say_v ruffinus_n for_o his_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v affirm_v the_o like_a for_o those_o of_o antioch_n jerusalem_n africa_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n cyril_n augustine_n in_o their_o work_n now_o mention_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o agde_a ann._n 506._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o all_o person_n to_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n upon_o easter_n day_n the_o creed_n shall_v be_v expound_v every_o day_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o sunday_n we_o call_v palm_n sunday_n to_o the_o feast_n itself_o symbolum_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ante_fw-la octo_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la publicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la competentibus_fw-la praedicari_fw-la as_o the_o synod_n have_v it_o nay_o they_o conceive_v the_o learning_n of_o this_o creed_n by_o heart_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o it_o be_v first_o desire_v and_o afterward_o enjoin_v that_o all_o shall_v learn_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n who_o either_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v count_v good_a catholic_n christian_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a office_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n st._n augustine_n commend_v it_o unto_o his_o auditor_n that_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v it_o in_o memory_n they_o shall_v repeat_v it_o to_o themselves_o quando_fw-la surgitis_fw-la quando_fw-la vos_fw-la collocatis_fw-la ad_fw-la
man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o exact_a form_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n commend_v by_o that_o council_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o which_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v must_v be_v that_o of_o binius_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la plane_n sensus_fw-la sed_fw-la sermo_fw-la discrepans_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o sense_n be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o though_o the_o word_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o creed_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o there_o be_v therein_o certain_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o their_o time_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o instance_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o word_n they_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n and_o second_o in_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o word_n or_o phrase_n not_o use_v till_o the_o apostle_n have_v disperse_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o first_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o we_o need_v say_v but_o this_o that_o though_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o we_o shall_v very_o evident_o evince_v and_o prove_v when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o article_n and_o if_o we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v conclude_v no_o more_o against_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o speak_v of_o then_o that_o the_o word_n homoousion_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v or_o may_v do_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o creed_n or_o symbol_n because_o that_o word_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v object_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o for_o the_o second_o instance_n in_o the_o word_n catholica_fw-la there_o be_v less_o ground_n of_o truth_n therein_o then_o in_o that_o before_o but_o yet_o because_o it_o have_v a_o little_a show_n of_o learning_n and_o do_v pretend_v unto_o antiquity_n we_o will_v take_v some_o more_o pain_n than_o need_v to_o manifest_v and_o discover_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o know_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o adjunct_n of_o catholic_n before_o they_o go_v abroad_o into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v actual_o diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o in_o these_o late_a age_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o so_o it_o be_v potential_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o who_o the_o bar_n be_v break_v down_o which_o former_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o commission_n give_v of_o item_fw-la &_o praedicate_fw-la to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n catholic_n be_v no_o more_o then_o universal_a the_o small_a smatterer_n in_o the_o greek_a can_v assure_v we_o that_o and_o universal_a questionless_a the_o church_n be_v then_o at_o lest_o intentionaliter_fw-la &_o potentialiter_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n know_v from_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v imprison_v within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o can_v hardly_o see_v how_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o her_o large_a circuit_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n and_o large_a dominion_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o comprehend_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n i_o hope_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o catholic_n when_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o compose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o so_o they_o mean_v although_o they_o put_v we_o for_o the_o present_a to_o a_o needless_a search_n yet_o they_o betray_v therein_o a_o gross_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o discovery_n whereof_o we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v in_o universum_fw-la as_o that_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v totum_fw-la all_z as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o i_o may_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o brief_a and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o isocrates_n that_o famous_a orator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v general_o or_o in_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v what_o study_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o incline_v unto_o but_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o aristotle_n where_o he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o general_a or_o universal_a demonstration_n to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v partial_a only_o or_o particular_a hence_o come_v the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n universal_a and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o quintilian_n say_v propter_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la moris_fw-la fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la minimum_fw-la i_o alligare_fw-la ad_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la i._n e._n ut_fw-la dicamus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la possumus_fw-la universalia_fw-la vel_fw-la perpetualia_fw-la thus_o read_v we_o in_o hermogenes_n a_o old_a rhetorician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o usual_a and_o general_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o thus_o in_o philo_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o ordain_v a_o general_a &_o perpetual_a law_n for_o succession_n into_o man_n inheritance_n take_v which_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n they_o best_a like_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v find_v at_o last_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o universal_a it_o also_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n the_o apostle_n live_v in_o and_o how_o the_o church_n may_v then_o be_v call_v universal_a we_o have_v show_v already_o if_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o translate_v it_o general_a pope_n julius_n will_v tell_v we_o how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v general_n in_o the_o first_o day_n and_o hour_n thereof_o quia_fw-la sc_n generalis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ad_fw-la instructionem_fw-la because_o it_o general_o propose_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o edification_n or_o if_o by_o that_o of_o perpetual_a rather_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v most_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o plant_v be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a there_o be_v another_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholicus_n as_o it_o denote_v a_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v half_o grant_v by_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n sub_fw-la apostolis_n christianos_n non_fw-la vocari_fw-la catholicos_fw-la that_o christian_n be_v not_o then_o call_v catholic_n but_o this_o at_o best_a be_v not_o the_o natural_a but_o a_o adventitious_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o a_o borrow_a metaphorical_a sense_n it_o neither_o help_v nor_o hinder_v in_o the_o present_a business_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o it_o hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n one_o more_o objection_n there_o remain_v and_o but_o one_o more_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v much_o press_v by_o downes_n namely_o that_o to_o affirm_v as_o ruffinus_n do_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v compose_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o square_v of_o their_o true_a preach_n lest_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o matter_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o subject_a unto_o error_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o need_v say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o difference_n which_o ruffinn_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o avoid_v by_o their_o agreement_n on_o this_o sum_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a
praeterpluperfect_a tense_n of_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v assent_n unto_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o great_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n persuasum_fw-la habens_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la as_o beza_n very_o proper_o do_v translate_v the_o word_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v faith_n be_v hence_o derive_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v construe_v a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o firm_a assent_n persuasionem_fw-la seu_fw-la firmam_fw-la assensionem_fw-la test._n as_o the_o learned_a valla_n have_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v from_o thence_o will_v signify_v in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o i_o be_o persuade_v very_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n have_v relate_v to_o i_o and_o give_v as_o full_a and_o firm_a a_o assent_n unto_o it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v present_a when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v thus_o also_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n fides_n the_o etymology_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o fio_n from_o the_o do_v or_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v or_o promise_v fides_n enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v cicero_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o faith_n or_o fides_fw-la call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v define_v by_o zanchius_n to_o be_v firma_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la persuasio_fw-la de_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la dei_fw-la 3._o a_o strong_a and_o confident_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v gracious_o fulfil_v those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v please_v to_o make_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v fix_v upon_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o i_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o definition_n lest_o it_o shall_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o author_n sake_n be_v back_v and_o second_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n as_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o set_v it_o free_a from_o all_o further_a cavil_n for_o thus_o melanchthon_n for_o the_o protestant_n or_o lutheran_n church_n fides_n est_fw-la assensus_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradito_fw-la justificatione_n faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o veracity_n or_o â—ruth_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o so_o say_v vrsin_n for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o french_a or_o calvinian_a party_n define_v it_o almost_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n 1._o to_o be_v vera_fw-la persuasio_fw-la qua_fw-la assentimur_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditâ—o_fw-la with_o these_o agree_n chemnitius_n in_o evan._n council_n trident._n cap._n the_o justificatione_n pet._n martyr_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o v._n 12._o polanus_fw-la partit_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 368._o beside_o divers_a other_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a definition_n of_o belief_n or_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o without_o further_a trouble_n that_o to_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o word_n here_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v only_o to_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n and_o article_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o they_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n i'faith_o thus_o define_v differ_v not_o only_o from_o experience_n knowledge_n and_o opinion_n all_o which_o do_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o assent_n in_o general_a but_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o belief_n when_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o matter_n as_o be_v discernible_a by_o sense_n we_o may_v call_v it_o perception_n or_o experience_n as_o when_o a_o man_n assent_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o ice_n be_v cold_a or_o that_o fire_n be_v hot_a because_o he_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o outward_a sense_n if_o our_o assent_n be_v weak_a unsettle_a or_o ground_v only_o upon_o probability_n we_o then_o call_v it_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o which_o nature_n man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v at_o liberty_n their_o understanding_n be_v neither_o convince_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a truth_n nor_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o demonstrative_a proof_n this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n be_v no_o firm_a assent_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o less_o than_o faith_n if_o our_o assent_n be_v ground_v on_o demonstrative_a proof_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v then_o term_v science_n or_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o scire_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la scire_fw-la demonstrat_n say_v the_o great_a philosopher_n but_o he_o that_o give_v assent_v unto_o any_o truth_n only_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o neither_o examine_v his_o proof_n nor_o search_v into_o the_o probabilty_a or_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n relate_v that_o man_n in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v we_o know_v be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v thus_o of_o he_o viz._n he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 42._o but_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o observe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o every_o truth_n believe_v on_o the_o speaker_n credit_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o belief_n or_o faith_n according_a as_o we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o supernatural_a truth_n such_o truth_n as_o our_o deprave_a nature_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o without_o revelation_n from_o above_o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o speaker_n but_o only_o of_o such_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.21_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o here_o define_v i_o give_v belief_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o xenophon_n thucydides_n polybius_n and_o corn._n tacitus_n because_o i_o hold_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o man_n that_o write_v they_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n win_v the_o battle_n of_o crecie_n be_v then_o but_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o subdue_v the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n within_o five_o or_o six_o year_n because_o i_o find_v it_o so_o relate_v without_o contradiction_n both_o by_o our_o english_a chronicler_n and_o the_o french_a historian_n but_o i_o rely_v on_o no_o humane_a authority_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o it_o have_v truth_n only_o supernatural_a for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o so_o have_v those_o truth_n or_o the_o revelation_n rather_o of_o those_o truth_n no_o other_o author_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a assent_n which_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o assent_n also_o but_o weak_a and_o waver_a it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o truth_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o lie_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o folly_n a_o brand_n or_o character_n set_v on_o those_o by_o almighty_a god_n who_o see_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v have_v be_v and_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o lie_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o truth_n reveal_v not_o ground_v on_o demonstrative_a proof_n or_o the_o disquisition_n of_o natural_a cause_n or_o the_o experiment_n of_o sense_n but_o only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o which_o difference_v it_o most_o clear_o both_o from_o experience_n and_o from_o knowledge_n which_o have_v sure_a ground_n
of_o nature_n speusippus_n that_o god_n be_v that_o natural_a and_o animal_n power_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v democritus_n though_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o several_a atom_n join_v by_o chance_n together_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o put_v nature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o also_o do_v straton_n and_o the_o epicurean_o and_o aristotle_n though_o inconstant_a and_o of_o many_o mind_n yet_o other_o while_o he_o make_v he_o be_v that_o soul_n or_o understanding_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o world_n heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a soul_n or_o understanding_n and_o thereunto_o incline_v theophrastus_n cleanthes_n zeno_n and_o chrysippus_n save_v that_o they_o sometime_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n xenophon_n the_o disciple_n of_o socrates_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o true_a god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o any_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o inquire_v into_o aristo_n chius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v both_o of_o they_o guess_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o a_o despair_n of_o understanding_n what_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o plato_n final_o not_o only_a do_v affirm_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o world_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a creature_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminent_a and_o incredible_a power_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v what_o he_o be_v and_o have_v find_v it_o a_o impossible_a matter_n to_o express_v it_o right_o and_o of_o all_o these_o minutius_n note_v that_o they_o be_v eadem_fw-la fere_n quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o same_o almost_o with_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o one_o may_v very_o just_o think_v that_o the_o modern_a christian_n be_v philosopher_n or_o that_o the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v indeed_o be_v christian_n lactantius_n also_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v vail_v the_o same_o truth_n under_o divers_a notion_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o call_v he_o nature_n reason_n understanding_n fatal_a necessity_n the_o divine_a law_n or_o in_o what_o phrase_n soever_o they_o do_v use_v to_o speak_v he_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la anobis_fw-la deus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 1.5_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n call_v god._n his_o nature_n be_v thus_o declare_v as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o those_o epithet_n or_o adjunct_n whereby_o that_o nature_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o best_a of_o their_o writer_n philolaus_n a_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v singularis_fw-la immobilis_fw-la svi_fw-la similis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o chief_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v immovable_a always_o like_o himself_o 3._o the_o divine_a plato_n that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o goodness_n the_o author_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a or_o beautiful_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v also_o live_v and_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o find_v he_o cite_v aristotle_n sometime_o also_o do_v come_v home_o to_o this_o in_o who_o the_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortal_a and_o eternal_a do_v eftsoons_a occur_v by_o orpheus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v invisible_a that_o he_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v there_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o golden_a throne_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v dart_v his_o thunder_n upon_o wicked_a man_n phocylides_n have_v give_v we_o as_o much_o of_o he_o as_o one_o verse_n can_v hold_v car._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v he_o most_o wise_a most_o powerful_a and_o most_o happy_a one_o of_o the_o sibyl_n heap_n upon_o he_o the_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o be_v of_o great_a majesty_n beget_v by_o none_o invisible_a yet_o behold_v all_o thing_n and_o apollo_n one_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n come_v not_o short_a of_o she_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o himself_o and_o teach_v of_o none_o immovable_a and_o of_o a_o name_n not_o to_o be_v express_v these_o two_o last_o passage_n we_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o lactantius_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n and_o to_o these_o add_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o apollo_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o cite_v by_o lactantius_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o call_v he_o the_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o unspeakable_a father_n lay_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o this_o description_n of_o he_o for_o to_o define_v he_o right_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o god_n be_v a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n exist_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o beginning_n invisible_z incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a without_o change_n or_o passion_n by_o who_o almighty_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o by_o who_o divine_a goodness_n they_o be_v still_o preserve_v what_o more_o than_o this_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o orthodox_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n which_o in_o her_o book_n of_o article_n thus_o declare_v herself_o trinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a what_o more_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o these_o learned_a gentile_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o manifest_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v point_n so_o natural_o graff_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o neither_o the_o ignorance_n of_o letter_n nor_o the_o pride_n of_o wealth_n nor_o the_o continual_a fruition_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o efface_v the_o character_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o if_o a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o only_a he_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v or_o no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o attribute_n and_o act_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o this_o theology_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o more_o sober_a gentile_n we_o may_v see_v sufficient_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v count_v christian_n do_v fall_v most_o infinite_o short_a of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o anthropomorphitae_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n proceed_v from_o one_o andaeus_fw-la by_o birth_n a_o syrian_a but_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o egypt_n who_o miserable_o mistake_v many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n conceive_v and_o teach_v deum_fw-la humana_fw-la esse_fw-la forma_fw-la eundemq_fw-la corporalia_fw-la membra_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o god_n be_v make_v of_o humane_a shape_n and_o have_v the_o same_o member_n as_o man_n have_v 14._o which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o folly_n as_o will_v have_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o all_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n yet_o find_v it_o such_o a_o plausible_a welcome_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n that_o theophilus_n the_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n because_o he_o have_v oppose_v they_o in_o their_o peevish_a course_n 12._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o manichee_n who_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o please_v to_o they_o as_o darkness_n winter_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v seem_v evil_a to_o they_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n two_o contrary_a principle_n or_o two_o supreme_a power_n from_o one_o of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v good_a from_o the_o other_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a or_o so_o seem_v to_o they_o do_v proceed_v original_o 31._o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v one_o mane_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o aurelianus_n anno_fw-la 213._o by_o birth_n a_o persian_a to_o who_o this_o error_n be_v first_o propagate_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o zoroaster_n that_o great_a eastern_a rabbin_z who_o see_v but_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n into_o sacred_a matter_n have_v fancy_v to_o
answer_n be_v that_o moses_n do_v therein_o consult_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n who_o have_v be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n have_v they_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n of_o that_o noble_a subject_n or_o else_o because_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o a_o secret_a of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n angelorum_fw-la non_fw-la meminit_fw-la quia_fw-la scribebat_fw-la rudibus_fw-la judaeis_n illius_fw-la secretioris_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la parum_fw-la capacibus_fw-la say_v estius_n the_o jesuite_n for_o the_o pontifician_n that_o he_o do_v purposely_o omit_v it_o peter_z martyr_n grant_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v propter_fw-la hominum_fw-la proclivitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la because_o of_o their_o inclination_n to_o idolatry_n for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v these_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o jew_n so_o untaught_a a_o people_n as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o those_o minister_a spirit_n which_o do_v so_o frequent_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o the_o pretermission_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n may_v rather_o give_v they_o some_o occasion_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n than_o any_o way_n divert_v they_o from_o it_o for_o when_o they_o find_v by_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o not_o only_o let_v bow_v himself_o down_o before_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o he_o 19.1_o but_o that_o the_o same_o reverence_n or_o worship_n call_v it_o which_o we_o will_v have_v be_v perform_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o father_n abraham_n 18.2_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o nothing_o touch_v their_o creation_n may_v not_o they_o probable_o conclude_v that_o sure_o the_o angel_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o rather_o a_o nature_n so_o divine_a and_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v no_o impiety_n to_o worship_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n there_o must_v be_v therefore_o somewhat_o else_o which_o do_v occasion_n this_o omission_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o why_o that_o reason_n may_v not_o be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n which_o moses_n only_o undertake_v to_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o i_o must_v confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o four_o day_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o scripture_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v god_n to_o job_n when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n 7._o st._n augustine_n hereupon_o infer_v jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la erant_fw-la angeli_fw-la quando_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la facta_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la die_fw-la quarto_fw-la 9_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o star_n for_o other_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o to_o magnify_v and_o applaud_v that_o most_o glorious_a work_n before_o the_o four_o day_n then_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o i_o be_o apt_a enough_o to_o think_v till_o i_o see_v better_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o first_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n go_v this_o way_n confess_o who_o testimony_n i_o will_v here_o produce_v to_o make_v good_a the_o assertion_n but_o that_o i_o have_v confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la for_o estius_n himself_o do_v confess_v ingenuous_o quod_fw-la multi_fw-la patres_fw-la graeci_fw-la tradunt_fw-la angelos_n aliquandiu_fw-la creatos_fw-la ante_fw-la mundum_fw-la corporeum_fw-la 1._o that_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n and_o estius_n himself_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o who_o tell_v it_o for_o a_o manifest_a truth_n in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o creation_n sed_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la stetisse_fw-la 28._o but_o that_o they_o do_v abide_v awhile_o in_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v therein_o as_o the_o other_o do_v assure_o have_v they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o six_o day_n work_v their_o continuance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v call_v aliquantum_fw-la temporis_fw-la but_o whether_o estius_n may_v so_o mean_v i_o determine_v not_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o latin_n lactantius_n i_o be_o sure_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o hortensius_n make_v touch_v the_o loneliness_n and_o solitude_n of_o almighty_a god_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n tanquam_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desertum_fw-la ac_fw-la solitarium_fw-la esse_fw-la dicamus_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ministros_fw-la quos_fw-la vocamus_fw-la nuncios_fw-la 7._o how_o far_o this_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o certain_o it_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n the_o old_a hermit_n cassianus_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a and_o he_o a_o latin_a writer_n too_o of_o approve_a antiquity_n ante_fw-la conditionem_fw-la huius_fw-la visibilis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la spiritales_fw-la coelestesque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la deum_fw-la fecisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n nemo_fw-la fidelium_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitat_fw-la 7._o that_o god_n before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n have_v make_v those_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a power_n so_o he_o call_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o cassian_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v this_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n and_o faithful_a christian_n and_o a_o opinion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o job_n before_o remember_v by_o he_o allege_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o final_o have_v clear_v the_o receive_a opinion_n from_o be_v any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v he_o do_v again_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v before_o though_o he_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o word_n say_v ante_fw-la istud_fw-la geneseos_fw-la temporale_fw-la principium_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la potestates_fw-la coelestesque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la deum_fw-la creasse_n non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la this_o than_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o it_o stand_v uncontrolled_a by_o any_o public_a authority_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n about_o 30._o year_n ago_o in_o which_o indeed_o it_o be_v declare_v omnipotenti_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la mundum_fw-la et_fw-la angelos_n simul_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporis_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la esse_fw-la condita_fw-la 5._o that_o by_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n be_v both_o create_v together_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n this_o be_v indeed_o determine_v then_o but_o i_o ascribe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n which_o be_v therein_o make_v be_v not_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n first_o establish_v there_o as_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n because_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v not_o like_o their_o tenet_n especial_o when_o i_o have_v some_o advantage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o when_o i_o find_v that_o david_n in_o marshal_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n put_v the_o angel_n first_o not_o only_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o before_o all_o heaven_n â—_o i_o can_v think_v that_o he_o observe_v only_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n especial_o on_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v place_v before_o heaven_n must_v consequent_o be_v create_v before_o that_o beginning_n 1.1_o in_o which_o as_o moses_n tell_v we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v but_o whensoever_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v create_v both_o for_o glory_v excellent_a and_o for_o their_o number_n almost_o infinite_a lactantius_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a 5_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v for_o beside_o those_o many_o thousand_o which_o fall_v from_o god_n
of_o mankind_n and_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o obey_v his_o pleasure_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angelis_n nisi_fw-la parendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la 2.17_o say_v lactantius_n true_o and_o so_o far_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n clear_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o learned_a as_o i_o think_v we_o may_v there_o be_v no_o signal_n punishment_n of_o ungodly_a people_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o what_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o bless_a spirit_n except_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o minister_n be_v express_o name_v that_o great_a and_o universal_a deluge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v questionless_a the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o even_o i_o do_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6.17_o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n ministerio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la say_v torniellus_n 1556._o who_o he_o employ_v in_o break_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o open_v the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a unrepent_a people_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n look_v into_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n v_o 24.27_o non_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr angelo_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o tostatus_n have_v it_o 14._o but_o only_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n of_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o five_o king_n against_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a stone_n upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n josh._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v say_v he_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la mitteret_fw-la â—_o sed_fw-la angelus_n jubente_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o those_o other_o act_n of_o power_n and_o punishment_n whereof_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o though_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n yet_o be_v they_o general_o effect_v by_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n but_o the_o most_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v not_o for_o punishment_n but_o preservation_n not_o for_o correction_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o protection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o employment_n the_o office_n which_o they_o most_o delight_n in_o and_o god_n according_o both_o have_v and_o do_v employ_v they_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n do_v he_o deliver_v ishmael_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o thirst_n daniel_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o hunger_n lot_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o tremble_a isaac_n from_o the_o sword_n our_o infant_n saviour_n from_o one_o herod_n his_o chief_a apostle_n from_o another_o all_o of_o they_o from_o that_o common_a prison_n into_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n but_o these_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o particular_a grace_n look_v we_o on_o such_o as_o be_v more_o public_a on_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v his_o whole_a people_n general_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o angel_n of_o he_o lord_n encamp_v between_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 14.19_o to_o make_v good_a the_o passage_n at_o their_o back_n till_o they_o be_v get_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n another_o angel_n march_v in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o army_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 5.15_o and_o he_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n princeps_fw-la exercituum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o but_o whether_o michael_n gabriel_n or_o who_o else_o it_o be_v the_o rabbin_n may_v dispute_v at_o leisure_n and_o to_o they_o i_o leave_v it_o moreover_o that_o wall_n of_o water_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o each_o side_n of_o they_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o dry_a ground_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n exequentes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n also_o direct_v and_o employ_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o learned_a abulensis_n notet_n it_o 14._o which_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o make_v the_o like_a safe_a passage_n for_o they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3_o the_o like_a say_v peter_n martyr_v a_o learned_a protestant_n touch_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o syrian_n from_o before_o samaria_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o cariot_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o horseman_n that_o it_o be_v ministerio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la 7.6_o effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o god_n employ_v in_o save_v that_o distress_a people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o at_o least_o a_o angelical_a vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o dream_n or_o oracle_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 3.5_o do_v he_o forewarn_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n to_o remove_v thence_o to_o pella_n a_o small_a town_n of_o syria_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o spoil_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n this_o be_v god_n way_n of_o preservation_n in_o the_o time_n before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o preservation_n in_o all_o age_n since_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n now_o as_o then_o his_o holy_a angel_n no_o less_o diligent_a in_o their_o attendance_n on_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o let_v we_o but_o make_v ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o doubt_v we_o not_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n in_o all_o essay_n of_o personal_a or_o public_a danger_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v be_v very_o rare_a not_o many_o instance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o choice_a history_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eternal_a truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o 34.7_o whether_o we_o see_v or_o see_v they_o not_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o so_o resolve_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n a_o old_a christian_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v still_o preserve_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n though_o we_o behold_v they_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n as_o the_o ancients_n do_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n this_o general_a protection_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a so_o undeniable_a in_o true_a divinity_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n which_o make_v question_n of_o it_o some_o difference_n indeed_o have_v be_v about_o angel-gardian_n and_o the_o particular_a protection_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o our_o several_a person_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o if_o we_o make_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n will_v prove_v a_o point_n as_o clear_v and_o as_o undeniable_a as_o that_o of_o the_o protection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o general_n for_o origen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n from_o our_o saviour_n birth_n reckon_v it_o for_o a_o tenet_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n that_o all_o god_n child_n from_o their_o birth_n or_o at_o least_o their_o baptism_n have_v their_o angel-keeper_n mat._n lactantius_n speak_v more_o general_o as_o of_o all_o mankind_n ad_fw-la tutelam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la misit_fw-la angelos_n 2.15_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v mean_v no_o otherwise_o then_o do_v the_o other_o catholic_n writer_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o and_o those_o who_o follow_v close_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v st._n basil_n in_o psal._n 33._o and_o psal._n 58._o st._n chrysost._n on_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n hom._n 40._o theodoret_n in_o l._n 5._o divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la do_v
all_o agree_v upon_o this_o point_n but_o i_o find_v none_o more_o copious_a nor_o more_o positive_a in_o it_o then_o st._n hierome_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o urge_v scripture_n for_o it_o he_o say_v it_o in_o the_o general_n first_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la dignitas_fw-la animarum_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la habeat_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la suum_fw-la angelum_fw-la delegatum_fw-la great_a say_v he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v christian_a man_n that_o every_o one_o from_o the_o very_a birth_n have_v a_o special_a angel_n appoint_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o custody_n 18._o he_o say_v it_o in_o particular_a next_o of_o the_o lady_n paula_n testor_fw-la jesum_fw-la et_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la proprium_fw-la angelum_fw-la qui_fw-la custos_fw-la suis_fw-la et_fw-la comes_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la foeminoe_n eustoch_n call_v to_o witness_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a saint_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a angel_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o companion_n of_o that_o admirable_a woman_n and_o final_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v it_o as_o a_o positive_a truth_n but_o do_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o quod_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la angelos_n habent_fw-la multa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loca_fw-la docent_fw-la 66_o the_o scripture_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o be_v chief_o mat._n 18._o and_o act._n 12._o that_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o st._n matthew_n be_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n touch_v which_o text_n first_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o parvuli_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o little_a child_n in_o age_n or_o stature_n but_o rather_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n which_o howsoever_o he_o be_v great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v little_a in_o esteem_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o less_o in_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o second_o it_o be_v as_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n that_o by_o their_o angel_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n or_o custody_n of_o their_o several_a person_n the_o say_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o parum_fw-la est_fw-la fecisse_fw-la angelos_n tuos_fw-la fecisti_fw-la et_fw-la custodes_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la it_o do_v not_o seem_v enough_o to_o god_n to_o have_v make_v the_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o make_v they_o also_o to_o be_v guardian_n of_o his_o little_a one_o the_o same_o or_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n which_o expound_v this_o text_n that_o in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o discourse_n among_o the_o disciple_n about_o st._n peter_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o when_o a_o danosel_n of_o the_o house_n do_v affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o she_o leave_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n they_o then_o resolve_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n v_o 15._o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o angel-keeper_n qui_fw-la petro_n ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la 12._o to_o who_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n have_v be_v commit_v from_o his_o very_a birth_n st._n hierom_n as_o we_o see_v before_o so_o apply_v the_o text_n so_o do_v st._n basil_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n cassian_n collat._n 8._o c._n 17._o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_n nor_o do_v this_o place_n conclude_v only_o for_o angel_n guardian_n of_o god_n people_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o those_o also_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n from_o who_o these_o disciple_n must_v needs_o have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o angel-keeper_n of_o which_o jacob_n speak_v say_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o lad_n 46.16_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tostatus_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o hitherto_o i_o think_v the_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v with_o vasquez_n sine_fw-la gravi_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la nota_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o very_o great_a rashness_n especial_o consider_v that_o this_o tenet_n of_o angel-gardian_n find_v testimony_n also_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o plato_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o more_o learned_a gentile_n but_o darken_v and_o mistake_v by_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o daemon_n who_o they_o blind_o worship_v for_o apuleius_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o daemon_n the_o one_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o then_o add_v exit_fw-la hac_fw-la sublimiori_fw-la daemonum_n copia_fw-la autumat_fw-la plato_n singulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agenda_fw-la testes_fw-la et_fw-la custodes_fw-la singulos_fw-la additos_fw-la that_o out_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o daemon_n plato_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o several_a guardian_n to_o each_o several_a man_n that_o socrates_n in_o particular_a have_v his_o daemonium_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o his_o angel-gardian_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v affirm_v often_o by_o himself_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o but_o that_o each_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v the_o like_a assistance_n as_o socrates_n have_v without_o relation_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o conversation_n or_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o celestial_a matter_n be_v a_o mere_a error_n of_o plato_n be_v it_o his_o original_o and_o never_o countenance_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o do_v restrain_v this_o privilege_n unto_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o our_o great_a master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v enlarge_v it_o further_o and_o will_v have_v every_o man_n how_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a soever_o whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n turk_n or_o infidel_n to_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o angel-guardian_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o go_v beyond_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o absolute_o desert_v the_o father_n and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o dictate_v and_o determination_n of_o peter_n lombard_n who_o authority_n they_o so_o much_o stand_v unto_o in_o other_o case_n for_o he_o conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o point_n then_o thus_o ut_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la electorum_fw-la habeat_fw-la angelum_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la protectum_fw-la adque_fw-la custodiam_fw-la specialiter_fw-la deputatum_fw-la 11._o i.e._n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n none_o else_o have_v their_o angel-keeper_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o maldonat_n though_o he_o follow_v the_o general_a current_n of_o their_o school_n in_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o angel-guardian_n do_v yet_o ingenuous_o confess_v majores_fw-la esse_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la 18._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o little_a one_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o esteem_n with_o almighty_a god_n than_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o other_o man_n leave_v this_o therefore_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o be_o thorough_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o angel-guardian_n of_o god_n elect._n nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o restrictive_a of_o they_o that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v one_o angel_n in_o ordinary_a to_o attend_v upon_o he_o consider_v it_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v which_o i_o marvel_v calvin_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v with_o that_o protection_n which_o god_n give_v we_o by_o his_o angel_n general_o in_o extraordinary_a exigence_n and_o occasion_n which_o require_v their_o aid_n as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n which_o depend_v on_o this_o viz._n whether_o community_n of_o people_n several_a state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v not_o their_o angel-guardian_n also_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v at_o the_o present_a though_o there_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o build_v upon_o out_o of_o dan._n 10.20_o 21._o and_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n who_o be_v plain_o for_o it_o suffice_v it_o that_o each_o christian_a man_n have_v his_o angel-keeper_n appoint_v by_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o his_o preservation_n and_o to_o give_v god_n account_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o how_o faithful_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o so_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o
the_o child_n of_o infidel_n be_v save_v partly_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o partly_o by_o god_n election_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v descend_v of_o such_o ancestor_n as_o be_v themselves_o within_o the_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v long_o since_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o interruption_n in_o the_o whole_a succession_n god_n mercy_n reach_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o exod._n 20._o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n by_o election_n because_o god_n have_v not_o bar_v himself_o from_o a_o power_n and_o right_a to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o ancestor_n be_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o if_o he_o call_v those_o adulti_fw-la man_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o same_o before_o why_o may_v he_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o he_o please_v elect_v child_n also_o final_o as_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v elect_v or_o within_o the_o covenant_n shall_v most_o undoubted_o be_v save_v so_o he_o do_v charitable_o conceive_v that_o those_o who_o god_n take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o state_n of_o infancy_n seruari_fw-la potius_fw-la secundum_fw-la electionem_fw-la &_o providentiam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la paternam_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la abdicari_fw-la be_v rather_o save_v by_o god_n election_n and_o paternal_a providence_n then_o utter_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o the_o same_o charity_n make_v i_o hope_v the_o like_a of_o those_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o why_o shall_v i_o fear_v worse_a fortune_n than_o be_v find_v by_o junius_n who_o never_o yet_o be_v censure_v for_o aught_o i_o have_v read_v for_o that_o so_o charitable_a resolution_n in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n no_o not_o by_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o so_o far_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v go_v with_o safety_n without_o oppose_v any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a st._n peter_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v but_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n v_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n a_o general_a command_n be_v lay_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n 28._o after_o this_o time_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o gentile_n altogether_o leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o embrace_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o by_o the_o universal_a preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v have_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v who_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n that_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n act._n 18._o for_o certain_o the_o article_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n come_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o those_o elder_a day_n but_o only_o to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v and_o have_v stand_v since_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 3._o in_o opposition_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o turk_n and_o saracen_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o familist_n and_o such_o modern_a sectary_n who_o make_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o they_o conform_v themselves_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o opinion_n one_o galcalus_fw-la martius_n also_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o paulus_n jovius_n in_o his_o elog._n doct_v virorum_fw-la so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n and_o from_o this_o article_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o more_o noble_a gentile_n the_o great_a example_n of_o who_o virtue_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o in_o classical_a and_o approve_a author_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o especial_a case_n some_o casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v they_o which_o god_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o dispensation_n and_o not_o of_o any_o ordinary_a and_o common_a right_n for_o general_o the_o heathen_a people_n as_o they_o know_v not_o god_n have_v extinguish_v that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o that_o light_n put_v out_o their_o will_n forthwith_o become_v deprave_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n corrupt_v and_o their_o lust_n exorbitant_a and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n so_o do_v god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 29._o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o uncleanness_n nay_o even_o their_o great_a clerk_n man_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n profess_v themselves_o wise_a do_v become_v fool_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n the_o true_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n 20._o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o unrighteousness_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v without_o excuse_n and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v thus_o general_o extinguish_v among_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n as_o much_o neglect_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o be_v god_n choose_v and_o peculiar_a people_n have_v so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o either_o faith_n or_o charity_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v now_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n of_o which_o god_n say_v that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n 6.12.5_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n grow_v great_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n continual_o and_o only_o evil_a nothing_o can_v have_v prevent_v a_o second_o deluge_n but_o god_n gracious_a promise_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 9.11_o nothing_o have_v respite_v the_o world_n from_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n have_v not_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n appease_v god_n anger_n for_o the_o present_a and_o cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o every_o nation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nothing_o require_v by_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n but_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v before_o to_o have_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n by_o who_o we_o be_v create_v when_o we_o be_v just_a nothing_o there_o may_v be_v add_v a_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o he_o know_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n that_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o adam_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o look_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o require_v they_o of_o we_o but_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o easy_a duty_n god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v of_o every_o man_n for_o his_o justification_n a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n have_v it_o be_v perform_v have_v justify_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o find_v man_n unable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o make_v a_o second_o covenant_n with_o that_o sinful_a creature_n and_o require_v nothing_o of_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n
servator_n on_o we_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o concern_v which_o st._n augustine_n have_v this_o observation_n that_o ancient_o salvator_n be_v no_o latin_a word_n but_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o thus_o the_o father_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr hebraice_n jesus_n graece_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la locutione_n salvator_n quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la latina_n lingua_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la sed_fw-la habere_fw-la poterat_fw-la sicut_fw-la potuit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluit_fw-la 3.10_o nay_o cicero_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o roman_a elegancy_n do_v himself_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n to_o be_v express_v by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o show_v how_o that_o verres_n be_v praetor_n in_o syracuse_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o sicily_n have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v immediate_o hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la latino_n uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la exprimi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la verrem_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v this_o paraphrase_n or_o circumlocution_n be_v est_fw-la nimirum_fw-la soter_n qui_fw-la salutem_fw-la dedit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v soter_n who_o be_v giver_n of_o health_n so_o that_o the_o latin_a word_n servator_n be_v insufficient_a to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o the_o hebrew_n jesus_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v necessitate_v to_o devise_v some_o other_o and_o at_o last_o pitch_v upon_o salvator_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v use_v by_o arnobius_n l._n 1._o adv_n gentes_fw-la ambros._n in_o luk._n c._n 2._o hieron_n in_o ezek._n c._n 40._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o contr_n crescon_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o beside_o the_o passage_n from_o ruffinus_n and_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n before_o allege_v so_o then_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v import_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n intimate_v or_o imply_v rather_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o difference_v jesus_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n from_o all_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v jesus_n or_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n do_v only_o save_v the_o people_n from_o their_o temporal_a enemy_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v save_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n do_v only_o build_v up_o the_o material_a altar_n 3.2_o in_o the_o holy_a temple_n but_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o only_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n but_o be_v himself_o the_o very_a altar_n which_o sanctify_v all_o those_o oblation_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n have_v no_o high_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o book_n not_o reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n not_o only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o square_v all_o our_o life_n and_o action_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o st._n john_n look_v on_o he_o in_o all_o these_o capacity_n he_o be_v still_o a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n a_o builder_n of_o they_o up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n fit_a for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o bringer_n of_o they_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n eternal_a a_o true_a jesus_n still_o so_o proper_o a_o jesus_n and_o so_o perfect_o a_o saviour_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n aâ—_n name_n if_o right_o ponder_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o and_o give_v he_o to_o this_o end_n by_o almighty_a god_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n beside_o god_n appointment_n why_o such_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o very_a name_n not_o only_o a_o name_n above_o other_o name_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o the_o great_a piety_n but_o as_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o that_o exaltation_n to_o which_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o above_o all_o other_o person_n we_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o honour_n joseph_n above_o all_o the_o egyptian_n appoint_v certain_a officer_n to_o cry_v before_o he_o 41.43_o say_v bow_v the_o knee_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v exalt_v more_o than_o joseph_n be_v have_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n be_v require_v to_o his_o person_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o at_o his_o name_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n beneath_o have_v no_o knee_n to_o bow_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o our_o innovator_n against_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n use_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o out_o of_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n so_o have_v they_o their_o peculiar_a way_n such_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n of_o yield_v the_o command_v reverence_n to_o his_o very_a name_n certain_a i_o be_o st._n ambrose_n understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o make_v the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o knee_n 9_o flexibile_fw-la genus_fw-la quo_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la domini_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la offensa_fw-la gratia_fw-la provocatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la patris_fw-la summi_fw-la erga_fw-la filium_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n omne_fw-la genus_fw-la curvetur_fw-la the_o knee_n be_v flexible_a faith_n the_o father_n whereby_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mitigate_v and_o his_o grace_n obtain_v and_o with_o this_o gift_n do_v god_n the_o father_n gratify_v his_o belove_a son_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v nor_o do_v st._n ambrose_n only_o so_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n import_v but_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o reverend_a andrews_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o the_o place_n save_o he_o that_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n but_o literal_o understand_v it_o and_o like_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o shall_v actual_o perform_v it_o conform_v unto_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o receive_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v religious_o ordain_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o any_o lesson_n sermon_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n due_a reverence_n be_v make_v of_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a with_o lowness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mankind_n as_o thereunto_o do_v necessary_o belong_v and_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v which_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n 52._o in_o the_o year_n 1559._o be_v afterward_o incorporate_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n 1603._o and_o if_o of_o so_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o sure_a no_o innovation_n or_o new_a fancy_n take_v up_o of_o late_a and_o bâ—t_v of_o laâ—e_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n by_o some_o popish_a bishop_n as_o the_o novator_n and_o novatian_n of_o this_o present_a age_n the_o enemy_n of_o jesu-worship_n passim_fw-la as_o they_o idle_o call_v it_o have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v and_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o
the_o text_n as_o i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o yet_o may_v it_o give_v the_o church_n a_o justifiable_a ground_n of_o command_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o those_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n their_o inward_a humility_n christian_a resolution_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v full_o and_o whole_o comprehend_v which_o be_v the_o end_n propose_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o 18._o canon_n an._n 1603._o as_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n his_o personal_a and_o proper_a name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o father_n kindred_n â—o_o christ_n be_v add_v thereunto_o both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o present_a creed_n to_o denote_v his_o office_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la proprium_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nuncupatiâ—_n potestatis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la 7._o christ_n say_v lactantius_n be_v no_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o principality_n it_o signify_v proper_o a_o anoint_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o anoint_v and_o be_v use_v by_o the_o old_a grecian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o more_o common_a use_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o homer_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o greek_a poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n they_o wash_v and_o then_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o oil_n the_o hebrew_n word_n messiah_n correspond_v to_o this_o as_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n johns_n gospel_n where_o andrew_n tell_v his_o brother_n simon_n this_o most_o joyful_a news_n viz._n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o christ_n 1.41_o and_o '_o â—is_fw-la no_o wonder_n if_o andrew_n run_v with_o so_o much_o joy_n to_o acquaint_v his_o brother_n with_o the_o news_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n have_v long_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o david_n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n there_o shall_v one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o evermore_o 132.11_o but_o the_o word_n christ_n imply_v more_o yet_o then_o a_o name_n of_o sovereignty_n for_o though_o king_n ancient_o be_v anoint_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o example_n of_o the_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o &_o 2_o sam._n 2.4_o yet_o not_o only_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n also_o be_v anoint_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o pour_v the_o anoint_v oil_n upon_o aaron_n head_n and_o anoint_v he_o to_o sanctify_v he_o 8.12_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n where_o elijah_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n to_o be_v the_o prophet_n in_o his_o room_n 19.16_o vngebantur_fw-la reges_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la prophetae_fw-la say_v a_o learned_a writer_n and_o each_o of_o these_o respective_o in_o their_o several_a place_n may_v be_v call_v christus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n anoint_v or_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o our_o redeemer_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o certain_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o it_o have_v be_v to_o any_o in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a person_n in_o who_o the_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v ever_o meet_v before_o that_o time_n although_o those_o office_n have_v former_o meet_v double_a in_o the_o self_n same_o person_n mâ—lchisedech_n a_o king_n and_o priest_n samuel_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n david_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n yet_o never_o do_v all_o three_o concur_v but_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o so_o no_o perfect_a christ_n but_o he_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 4._o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o moses_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n deut._n 18.18_o a_o king_n to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o david_n seed_n who_o shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 23_o 5._o by_o his_o priesthood_n to_o purge_v expiate_v and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n 2._o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o illuminate_v and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o bypath_n of_o error_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 1.79_o by_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o regal_a power_n to_o prescribe_v we_o law_n protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o make_v we_o at_o the_o last_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n jeremy's_n king_n david_n priest_n moses_n prophet_n but_o in_o each_o and_o all_o respect_v the_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n as_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45.7_o but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a esai_n 61.1_o which_o he_o apply_v unto_o himself_o luk._n 4.18.21_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o act._n 10.38_o anoint_v then_o he_o be_v to_o those_o several_a office_n and_o in_o that_o the_o christ_n but_o how_o he_o do_v perform_v these_o office_n and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v inaugurate_v to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n which_o relate_v to_o he_o save_v that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o prophetical_a function_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o who_o gift_n on_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v most_o powerful_o discharge_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v common_o add_v unto_o that_o of_o jesus_n to_o denote_v his_o office_n so_o in_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 9_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christians_o first_o at_o antioch_n 11.26_o say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n call_v christian_n what_o by_o chance_n i_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o original_a have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o second_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n and_o there_o we_o render_v it_o that_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n 2.12_o warn_v by_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n not_o to_o go_v to_o herod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n must_v have_v some_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o intimate_v at_o least_o if_o not_o full_o evidence_n that_o they_o take_v not_o this_o name_n upon_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n direction_n the_o jew_n have_v former_o call_v they_o nazarites_n as_o the_o mahometan_n do_v still_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reproach_n and_o though_o the_o disciple_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a of_o any_o ignominy_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n yet_o they_o conceive_v it_o far_o more_o honourable_a to_o he_o into_o who_o heavenly_a house_n and_o family_n they_o be_v adopt_v to_o own_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n which_o may_v most_o entitle_v they_o to_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o do_v accrue_v vuto_n they_o in_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n a_o caution_n to_o which_o god_n more_o special_o may_v incline_v their_o heart_n that_o his_o dear_a christ_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 2.27_o that_o god_n have_v a_o direct_a hand_n in_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v persuade_v i_o which_o intimate_v at_o
daughter_n of_o a_o levite_n who_o name_n be_v isachar_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v affirm_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o story_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o then_o so_o punctual_a in_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o tribe_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o that_o even_o the_o high_a priesthood_n itself_o have_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v to_o person_n both_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n that_o we_o find_v jesus_n to_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o temple_n often_o and_o to_o have_v do_v in_o it_o other_o ministerial_a office_n which_o questionless_a the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v have_v he_o not_o have_v some_o call_n to_o it_o which_o may_v authorise_v he_o and_o if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o text_n of_o suidas_n we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o understand_v some_o inferior_a minister_n and_o not_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o as_o possible_o enough_o we_o may_v the_o story_n may_v then_o stand_v secure_a above_o all_o exception_n next_o let_v we_o look_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n touch_v his_o successor_n receive_v this_o answer_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o a_o hebrew_n child_n who_o the_o bless_a god_n adore_v command_v i_o leave_v these_o shrine_n and_o back_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o of_o oracle_n i_o can_v no_o more_o in_o silence_n leave_v our_o altar_n and_o farewell_n which_o answer_n be_v so_o return_v augustus_n build_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o roman_a capitol_n with_o this_o inscription_n ara_n primogeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la i.e._n the_o altar_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o general_a cease_v of_o oracle_n much_o about_o this_o time_n give_v some_o strength_n to_o this_o and_o so_o do_v that_o which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o eusebius_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n 9_o upon_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n into_o that_o country_n st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 119._o psalm_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o nor_o be_v it_o yet_o determine_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o our_o great_a critic_n but_o that_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n may_v allude_v to_o this_o where_o bring_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o egypt_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o presence_n 1._o but_o whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v allude_v unto_o this_o or_o not_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o misdoubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n make_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o true_a in_o and_o about_o these_o time_n live_v the_o poet_n virgil_n one_o of_o who_o eclogue_n be_v a_o mere_a extract_n of_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n 6._o have_v many_o passage_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o by_o he_o wrest_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o marcellus_n the_o nephew_n and_o design_v heir_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n for_o example_n these_o jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la redeunt_fw-la saturnia_fw-la regna_fw-la jam_fw-la nova_fw-la progenes_n coelo_fw-la demittitur_fw-la alto_fw-mi chara_n deunt_fw-la soboles_fw-la magnum_fw-la jovis_fw-la incrementum_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v in_o these_o word_n now_o shine_v the_o virgin_n now_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n return_v again_o and_o from_o the_o heaven_n on_o high_a come_v down_o a_o sacred_a and_o new_a progeny_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o god_n joves_n bless_a increase_n more_o testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v add_v here_o but_o these_o shall_v serve_v at_o this_o time_n for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o we_o end_v with_o that_o of_o the_o centurion_n of_o pilate_n guard_n who_o note_v all_o that_o happen_v in_o our_o saviour_n passion_n can_v not_o but_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n say_v 27.54_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v deliver_v in_o so_o few_o word_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o such_o as_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v think_v and_o speak_v less_o honourable_o of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n than_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o yet_o such_o vile_a miscreant_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o i_o doubt_v be_v still_o and_o of_o those_o ebion_n be_v the_o first_o who_o savour_v strong_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v up_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v please_v their_o palate_n and_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o of_o christ_n then_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinary_a natural_a man_n beget_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o generation_n 4._o eusebius_n so_o inform_v we_o of_o he_o st._n hierome_n add_v that_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o this_o heresy_n st._n john_n at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o asian_a bishop_n write_v his_o holy_a gospel_n of_o purpose_n to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n ut_fw-la divinam_fw-la ejus_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la ediceret_fw-la be_v st._n hieromes_n word_n of_o which_o but_o little_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n after_o he_o there_o arise_v up_o artemon_n or_o artemas_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n heliogabalus_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o ebionite_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n save_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o prophet_n 20._o and_o against_o he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 28._o though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o admiration_n be_v that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o christian_a bishop_n &_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a see_v even_o of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n shall_v not_o only_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o this_o condemn_a heresy_n but_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a and_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ibid._n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v best_a in_o themselves_o when_o such_o a_o foul_a contagion_n be_v get_v in_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o presence_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o dangerous_a a_o monster_n may_v be_v quell_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v a_o more_o celebrious_a council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n unto_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n whereof_o be_v so_o bless_v by_o god_n that_o from_o those_o time_n until_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o socinus_n osterodius_fw-la and_o their_o follower_n have_v again_o revive_v it_o this_o wretched_a heresy_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o ancient_a history_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o late_a schoolman_n the_o better_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o dotage_n of_o such_o frantic_a heretic_n as_o have_v impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v so_o entangle_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n within_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o curious_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n that_o it_o become_v at_o last_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o nature_n i_o conceive_v be_v those_o inexplicable_a and_o perplex_a discourse_n about_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o coequality_n of_o the_o person_n which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o school-distinction_n that_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n authoritative_a and_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n sub-authoritative_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o atâ—anasius_n and_o yet_o principium_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o schoolmen_n language_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o
reconcile_v to_o man_n as_o peace_n have_v desire_v and_o so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o 85.10_o arminius_n follow_v this_o conceit_n a_o little_a further_o and_o add_v that_o when_o the_o different_a party_n have_v pursue_v their_o interess_n wisdom_n be_v call_v on_o to_o advise_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o all_o who_o advice_n be_v that_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o the_o which_o justice_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o place_n make_v for_o mercy_n sacerdutio_fw-la but_o than_o begin_v a_o new_a debate_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o priest_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n angel_n it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o a_o angel_n shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n and_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o transgression_n he_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v hold_v worthy_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o so_o high_a a_o deity_n wisdom_n be_v therefore_o call_v again_o by_o who_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o man_n beget_v who_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o crimination_n of_o satan_n holy_a he_o be_v to_o be_v or_o rather_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v conceive_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o great_a power_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o in_o this_o flesh_n the_o word_n itself_o to_o be_v incarnate_a who_o offer_v up_o that_o flesh_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v so_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o poor_a man_n redemption_n but_o leave_v these_o conceit_n though_o indeed_o very_o ingenious_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o god_n have_v other_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o then_o by_o the_o incarnate_n the_o word_n and_o humble_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v but_o a_o better_a and_o more_o convenient_a way_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o father_n have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o et_fw-fr â—ine_z hoc_fw-la holocausto_fw-la poterat_fw-la deus_fw-la tantum_fw-la condonasse_n peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la facilitas_fw-la veniae_fw-la peccatis_fw-la laxaret_fw-la habenas_fw-la effraenatis_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la christi_fw-la vix_fw-la cohibent_fw-la passiones_fw-la passione_n god_n say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v able_a to_o have_v pardon_v this_o great_a sin_n without_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pardon_n will_v have_v loosen_a the_o reins_n to_o unbridled_a sin_n which_o even_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o repress_v the_o like_a say_v nazianzen_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n say_v he_o to_o save_v man_n by_o his_o only_a will_n without_o take_v of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n without_o help_n of_o a_o body_n 1._o damascene_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o unable_a that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o strength_n to_o take_v man_n from_o the_o tyrant_n that_o possess_v he_o 3.18_o the_o like_a occur_v in_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustine_n and_o pope_n gregory_n also_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o chrurch_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v hold_v for_o thus_o st._n bernard_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n able_a to_o restore_v his_o work_n without_o this_o difficulty_n able_a he_o be_v but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o wrong_v himself_o than_o the_o most_o lewd_a and_o hateful_a vice_n of_o unthankfulness_n shall_v find_v any_o colourable_a place_n in_o man_n 11._o and_o it_o hold_v also_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n calvin_n affirm_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n poterat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la verbo_fw-la aut_fw-la nutu_fw-la redimere_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliter_fw-la nostra_fw-la causa_fw-la visual_a esset_fw-la 15.13_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o with_o a_o word_n or_o beck_n but_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o think_v good_a to_o do_v otherwise_o zanchius_n come_v very_o close_o to_o calvin_n what_o say_v he_o can_v not_o mankind_n be_v deliver_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n philip._n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o solo_fw-la nutu_fw-la et_fw-la jussu_fw-la et_fw-la voluntate_fw-la divina_fw-la by_o the_o only_a beck_n commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n conform_v to_o which_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n to_o give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n from_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o if_o he_o will_v a_o angel_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o his_o love_n have_v be_v far_o above_o our_o desert_n passion_n they_o who_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o effect_v this_o work_n or_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o do_v wilful_o entrench_v upon_o his_o omnipotence_n which_o be_v large_a than_o either_o his_o will_n or_o his_o work_n for_o though_o his_o work_n be_v always_o measure_v by_o his_o will_n yet_o must_v his_o power_n be_v limit_v unto_o neither_o of_o they_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o article_n and_o in_o his_o work_n to_o bind_v he_o unto_o any_o necessity_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o in_o a_o way_n which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o accurse_a error_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o st._n augustine_n thus_o resolve_v it_o nullam_fw-la ergo_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la patitur_fw-la deus_fw-la neque_fw-la necessitate_v facit_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la summa_fw-la et_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ao_o potestate_fw-la 28._o god_n say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o necessity_n nor_o be_v he_o necessitate_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o do_v they_o by_o his_o supreme_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n as_o then_o there_o be_v not_o any_o necessity_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o suffer_v a_o accurse_a death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v or_o compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n accomplish_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v for_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o stay_v the_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sinful_a man_n than_o the_o jonas_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o rise_v almighty_a god_n be_v first_o displease_v for_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o word_n in_o that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sin_n be_v caro_fw-la verbum_fw-la then_o vile_a flesh_n aspire_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o remedy_n now_o must_v be_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la the_o word_n so_o farforth_o humble_v itself_o as_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la 1.14_o who_o fit_a to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o he_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n patrem_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la matrem_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la in_o
conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuam_fw-la she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n which_o many_o of_o their_o commentator_n do_v refer_v to_o she_o that_o bellarmine_n make_v at_o all_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o veneration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o she_o and_o that_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o final_o that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o needs_o such_o practice_n must_v ensue_v on_o such_o desperate_a doctrine_n do_v use_v to_o say_v so_o many_o ave_fw-la mary_fw-mi for_o one_o single_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la sandys_n hear_v day_n by_o day_n so_o many_o mass_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o not_o one_o of_o christ_n adorn_v her_o image_n with_o all_o cost_n and_o cunning_a which_o man_n wit_n can_v reach_v while_o his_o poor_a statue_n stand_v neglect_v as_o not_o worth_a the_o look_v after_o wonder_v it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o practise_v on_o the_o creed_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o apostle_n have_v mistake_v the_o matter_n when_o they_o draw_v it_o up_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n such_o be_v and_o such_o have_v be_v the_o most_o know_a repugnancy_n which_o have_v find_v entertainment_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n touch_v the_o privilege_n and_o prierogative_n of_o this_o bless_a woman_n between_o these_o two_o extreme_n be_v the_o virtue_n place_v which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v most_o happy_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n retain_v still_o two_o annual_a feast_n institute_v in_o the_o best_a time_n to_o her_o name_n and_o memory_n we_o glad_o give_v she_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o account_v she_o for_o the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o woman_n 1.42_o a_o choice_n and_o most_o select_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o happy_a instrument_n of_o man_n good_a which_o have_v descend_v simple_o from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n but_o dare_v not_o give_v her_o divine_a honour_n by_o erect_v altar_n to_o her_o service_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o her_o shrine_n or_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n unto_o she_o final_o we_o resolve_v with_o epiphanius_n 79._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v have_v in_o reverence_n but_o god_n only_o worship_v let_v she_o possess_v principal_a place_n in_o our_o good_a opinion_n so_o she_o have_v none_o in_o our_o devotion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v the_o mother_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o son_n now_o that_o which_o in_o this_o article_n be_v express_v by_o the_o present_a word_n natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v thus_o deliver_v and_o be_v make_v man_n some_o heretic_n have_v former_o call_v this_o truth_n in_o question_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a but_o only_o a_o airy_a and_o imaginary_a body_n as_o do_v the_o marcionite_n other_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o humane_a be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o only_o pass_v through_o her_o womb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o through_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n as_o valentinian_n valent._n as_o if_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v only_o borrow_v for_o a_o time_n the_o shape_n of_o man_n therein_o to_o act_v his_o woeful_a tragedy_n on_o the_o public_a theatre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o virgin_n womb_n his_o try_v house_n and_o some_o again_o there_o be_v who_o do_v conceive_v his_o body_n to_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v impassibilis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o those_o natural_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n to_o meet_v with_o these_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n express_v our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o every_o heretic_n have_v wrest_v to_o his_o proper_a sense_n in_o word_n which_o may_v more_o full_o signify_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o word_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o many_o evasion_n declare_v thus_o that_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o consequent_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o those_o infirmity_n which_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o our_o humane_a nature_n this_o that_o which_o positive_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4.15_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n the_o high_a priest_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o those_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n one_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v compass_v also_o with_o infirmity_n 5.2_o the_o difference_n only_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o infirmity_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o neither_o do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n or_o incline_v he_o to_o it_o as_o do_v the_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n mere_o natural_a which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a where_o he_o affirm_v of_o our_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_a try_v and_o prove_v in_o all_o thing_n like_a as_o we_o be_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o sinful_a motion_n and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v attest_v unanimous_o st._n ambrose_n thus_o christ_n say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o then_o debuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la dolorem_fw-la suscipere_fw-la ut_fw-la vinceret_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la 10._o non_fw-la excluderet_fw-la he_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o humane_a sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v they_o not_o exclude_v they_o only_o fulgentius_n go_v to_o work_v more_o plain_o 3._o nunc_fw-la oftendendum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o show_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n fear_n etc._n etc._n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v endure_v they_o all_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n ut_fw-la veram_fw-la totamâ—_n in_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la hominis_fw-la demonstraret_fw-la suscepti_fw-la substantiam_fw-la that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a and_o whole_a substance_n of_o man_n accompany_v with_o its_o infirmity_n the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o 3._o when_o thou_o hear_v say_v cyril_n that_o christ_n weep_v fear_v and_o sorrow_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n take_v a_o mortal_a body_n subject_a to_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o nature_n sin_n always_o except_v which_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v in_o thesi_fw-la he_o do_v thus_o infer_v et_fw-la ita_fw-la singulas_fw-la passiones_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v thou_o find_v all_o the_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v stir_v in_o christ_n but_o without_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o stir_v up_o they_o may_v be_v repress_v and_o our_o nature_n reform_v to_o the_o better_a but_o none_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n state_n the_o point_n more_o clear_o than_o john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la 20._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n do_v take_v unto_o he_o all_o natural_a and_o blameless_a passion_n for_o he_o assume_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o man_n save_o sin_n natural_a and_o blameless_a passion_n be_v those_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o in_o our_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o man_n life_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n labour_n weep_v shun_v of_o death_n fear_n agony_n whence_o come_v sweat_n with_o drop_n of_o blood_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o christ_n take_v all_o these_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o with_o this_o agree_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n who_o divide_v the_o
in_o the_o ordination_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o apostolical_a time_n 23._o so_o give_v it_o a_o fair_a hint_n to_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o institute_v four_o solemn_a time_n of_o public_a fast_n which_o they_o call_v jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la we_o the_o ember-week_n to_o be_v the_o set_v and_o solemn_a time_n of_o give_v order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o direct_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a and_o able_a labourer_n to_o attend_v his_o harvest_n as_o also_o to_o enable_v those_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o give_v they_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o business_n which_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v prudent_o retain_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o 32_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o in_o which_o all_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o four_o set_a time_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n will_v establish_v public_a meeting_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v observe_v at_o those_o time_n that_o so_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o heart_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n may_v commend_v that_o religious_a work_n to_o the_o care_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n which_o induce_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o time_n for_o his_o fast_n which_o be_v the_o better_a to_o draw_v on_o the_o tempter_n to_o begin_v his_o assault_n but_o this_o will_v better_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o three_o general_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o story_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o main_a act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o temptation_n itself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o but_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n which_o caution_n be_v observe_v by_o st._n matthew_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o leave_v else_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o he_o fast_v only_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_n it_o be_v to_o eat_v a_o spare_a meal_n at_o night_n have_v religious_o fast_v all_o the_o day_n before_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la jejunaret_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la without_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o night_n intelligeretur_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la noctes_fw-la comedebat_fw-la sicut_fw-la judaeis_n solitum_fw-la erat_fw-la 11._o as_o tostatus_n note_v upon_o the_o text_n which_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o maldonat_n jansenius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n and_o then_o there_o have_v be_v little_a in_o it_o of_o a_o miracle_n either_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o jew_n or_o confound_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o then_o forty_o night_n as_o forty_o day_n to_o avoid_v that_o cavil_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n too_o why_o he_o shall_v fast_v just_a forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o have_v he_o fast_v few_o day_n than_o forty_o he_o have_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o example_n which_o both_o moses_n and_o elias_n leave_v behind_o they_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n on_o like_a occasion_n i_o confess_v but_o on_o less_o by_o far_o both_o which_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n enable_v to_o so_o long_a a_o fast_n that_o by_o the_o miracle_n thereof_o they_o may_v confirm_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o see_v that_o they_o fast_v long_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v endure_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o assist_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o service_n and_o employment_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o though_o perhaps_o a_o long_a and_o more_o wonderful_a fast_n may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o our_o saviour_n consider_v both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o of_o how_o much_o a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a ministry_n he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n yet_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o former_a number_n nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o assistance_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v have_v of_o those_o bless_a angel_n who_o as_o st._n mark_n say_v minister_v unto_o he_o 1.13_o and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o two_o reason_n first_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la dissentire_fw-la a_o lege_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o januar._n what_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n there_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v of_o most_o eminent_a consideration_n and_o that_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a and_o holy_a gospel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o second_o lest_o peradventure_o by_o a_o long_o and_o more_o unusual_a kind_n of_o fast_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v give_v witness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n matth._n the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n his_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n of_o any_o mystery_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o more_o than_o in_o another_o i_o be_o not_o pythagorean_n enough_o to_o conceive_v a_o thought_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o dream_n as_o never_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o theology_n or_o the_o like_a curious_a and_o impertinent_a nothing_o nor_o be_o i_o apt_a to_o think_v as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o observe_v the_o like_a fast_o of_o forty_o day_n which_o we_o call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lent_n jejunium-quadragesimale_a in_o the_o latin_a writer_n or_o that_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a example_n be_v purposely_o propose_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n as_o some_o other_o think_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n which_o say_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o the_o unability_n of_o our_o weak_a nature_n to_o imitate_v a_o action_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o difficulty_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a such_o as_o have_v final_o prevail_v on_o jansenius_n and_o other_o modest_a romanist_n to_o wave_v the_o plea_n of_o imitation_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o to_o such_o other_o reason_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o produce_v in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a observance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v not_o advocate_n for_o calvin_n as_o i_o see_v some_o do_v who_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o all_o the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o alone_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v mera_fw-fr stultitia_fw-la in_o plain_a term_n a_o flat_a piece_n of_o foolery_n evangel_n but_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o the_o father_n who_o observe_v this_o fast_a that_o they_o do_v ludere_fw-la ineptiis_fw-la ut_fw-la simiae_fw-la play_v like_o old_a ape_n with_o their_o own_o antic_n charge_v they_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o ridiculous_a zeal_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o final_o affirm_v the_o whole_a fast_o so_o keep_v to_o be_v impium_fw-la &_o detestabile_fw-la christi_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la a_o detestable_a and_o ungodly_a mockage_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o with_o less_o charity_n or_o wisdom_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v for_o that_o i_o may_v crave_v leave_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lend_v fast_o according_a as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o alone_o of_o special_a use_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n but_o also_o of_o such_o reverend_a antiquity_n that_o it_o have_v very_o good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o not_o they_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v conceive_v they_o be_v be_v questionless_a of_o very_o venerable_a antiquity_n do_v
thus_o speak_v for_o lent_n can._n 69._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n i._n e._n if_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o of_o any_o other_o holy_a order_n keep_v not_o the_o holy_a fast_o of_o lent_n let_v he_o be_v degrade_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o sickness_n si_fw-mi laicus_fw-la sit_fw-la communione_fw-la privetur_fw-la but_o if_o a_o layman_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n ignatius_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o one_o who_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n do_v advise_v they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v none_o despise_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n for_o it_o contain_v the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n example_n which_o be_v full_a enough_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n who_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n psychicos_fw-la speak_v of_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jejunium_fw-la paschatos_fw-la or_o the_o easter_n fast_o because_o it_o do_v immediate_o precede_v that_o solemn_a festival_n and_o reckon_v it_o among_o those_o public_a order_n which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n though_o then_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o public_a order_n and_o a_o open_a montanist_n st._n ambrose_n a_o most_o godly_a bishop_n account_v it_o as_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n quadr._n hanc_fw-la quadragesiman_n largitus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o appoint_v lend_v unto_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o leo_n a_o right_a good_a and_o godly_a man_n too_o though_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v positive_o quadrage_n magna_fw-la divinae_fw-la institutionis_fw-la salubritate_fw-la provisum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purge_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o they_o think_v there_o do_v occur_v any_o precept_n for_o it_o deliver_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o so_o conceive_v or_o conclude_v their_o meaning_n but_o that_o both_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o set_a number_n of_o day_n they_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o this_o fast_o of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o most_o convenient_a direction_n which_o the_o church_n can_v give_v they_o st._n hierome_n though_o he_o make_v it_o not_o a_o divine_a institution_n yet_o reckon_v it_o for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o two_o former_a do_v affirm_v right_o understand_v say_v montan._n nos_n unam_fw-la quadragesimam_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o fast_o one_o lend_v in_o the_o whole_a year_n at_o a_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n final_o st._n augustine_n speak_v thereof_o as_o a_o most_o wholesome_a and_o religious_a institution_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o 74._o sermon_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la and_o the_o 64._o of_o those_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la whereof_o some_o question_n have_v be_v make_v among_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n 15._o of_o the_o authority_n whereof_o never_o doubt_n be_v raise_v and_o here_o i_o may_v proceed_v to_o st._n basil_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o the_o renown_a light_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o that_o sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v say_v already_o especial_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o instruction_n who_o have_v be_v always_o count_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n now_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o lent-fast_a be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n so_o be_v it_o first_o ordain_v and_o institute_v upon_o such_o warrantable_a ground_n as_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o all_o debate_n and_o disputation_n till_o these_o late_a time_n save_v that_o aerius_n will_v needs_o broach_v this_o monstrous_a paradox_n for_o which_o he_o still_v stand_v brand_v as_o a_o wretched_a heretic_n non_fw-la celebranda_fw-la esse_fw-la statuta_fw-la jejunia_fw-la haeres_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluerit_fw-la jejunandum_fw-la that_o no_o set_a fast_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v neither_o lent_n nor_o other_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n christian_a liberty_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a 3.19_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o church_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n wherein_o man_n may_v call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o negligence_n repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o evil_a do_n and_o with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o mourn_a turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o time_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a both_o because_o that_o herein_o we_o remember_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o prevail_a motive_n that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentant_a sorrow_n to_o bewail_v it_o as_o also_o for_o that_o after_o this_o meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o they_o his_o joyful_a resurrection_n for_o our_o justification_n do_v immediate_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o day_n ensue_a in_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o man_n be_v wont_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v by_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a consideration_n that_o man_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o time_n wherein_o to_o recount_v all_o their_o negligence_n sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o this_o solemn_a act_n of_o fast_v both_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o those_o follow_a day_n of_o joyful_a solemnity_n as_o also_o to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o those_o who_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o to_o present_v any_o unto_o baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n and_o necessity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o institute_v a_o set_v and_o solemn_a time_n of_o fast_v and_o to_o appoint_v it_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n rather_o than_o another_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n as_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n to_o our_o saviour_n fast_n of_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o as_o precise_o tie_v to_o that_o time_n at_o all_o by_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n example_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o keep_v the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n we_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n his_o fast_a and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o learn_v the_o better_a to_o express_v our_o duty_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o this_o yearly_a fast_n of_o which_o some_o be_v political_a 10._o for_o the_o increase_n of_o cattle_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v as_o we_o know_v full_a well_o the_o great_a time_n of_o breed_n some_o physical_a for_o qualify_a of_o the_o blood_n by_o a_o slender_a diet_n of_o fish_n herb_n and_o root_n the_o blood_n beginning_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o increase_v and_o boil_v and_o some_o spiritual_a show_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n beginning_n to_o be_v hot_a and_o stir_v as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v most_o easy_o inflame_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o on_o these_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n as_o the_o church_n do_v institute_v and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n confirm_v the_o strict_a keep_n of_o it_o so_o have_v it_o hitherto_o be_v retain_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o set_a form_n of_o service_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o caput_fw-la jejunii_fw-la as_o also_o for_o every_o sunday_n of_o it_o and_o for_o each_o several_a day_n of_o the_o last_o week_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a week_n as_o common_o our_o father_n call_v it_o and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n enjoin_v from_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o till_o the_o very_a last_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o all_o this_o countenance_v and_o confirm_v by_o
oblationem_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la et_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o become_v we_o say_v he_o to_o make_v oblation_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o heavenly_a maker_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n in_o hope_n assure_v and_o fervency_n of_o brotherly_a affection_n which_o pure_a oblation_n the_o church_n alone_o do_v offer_v to_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sometime_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n alii_fw-la by_o reaso_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o right_o consecrate_v by_o his_o minister_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v by_o the_o old_a father_n irenaeus_n that_o the_o bread_n make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sanctify_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n 34._o jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v now_o no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a elemental_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o bread_n by_o cyprian_a if_o at_o the_o least_o the_o work_n be_v his_o which_o be_v somewhat_o doubt_v non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatum_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o though_o it_o keep_v the_o same_o shape_n which_o it_o have_v before_o yet_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o change_v not_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o before_o it_o be_v as_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n missa_fw-la do_v pervert_v his_o meaning_n but_o by_o be_v what_o before_o it_o be_v not_o just_o as_o a_o iron_n make_v red_a hot_a retain_v the_o proportion_n and_o dimension_n which_o before_o it_o have_v and_o be_v still_o iron_n as_o at_o the_o first_o though_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o warm_v and_o burn_v be_v now_o add_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v ancient_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n before_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hammer_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o capricious_a schoolman_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a affabulate_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o with_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o adjunct_n of_o it_o we_o find_v assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 31.28_o in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n as_o dangerous_a deceit_n and_o blasphemous_a fable_n and_o censure_v transubstantiation_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n destructive_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o much_o superstition_n for_o if_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n to_o be_v spend_v and_o consume_v to_o his_o service_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o both_o side_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v usual_o provide_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n communion_n and_o be_v by_o they_o present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o place_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o no_o long_o they_o but_o he_o and_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v these_o thy_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v consume_v and_o eat_v by_o such_o as_o come_v prepare_v to_o partake_v thereof_o the_o whole_a prayer_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v commemorative_n and_o celebrate_v in_o memorial_n of_o that_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o exhortation_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o do_v according_o entire_o desire_v his_o fatherly_a goodness_n merciful_o to_o accept_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therewith_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o he_o ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o do_v we_o not_o thereby_o signify_v as_o plain_o as_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o eucharistical_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n final_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n i_o think_v none_o deny_v and_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v all_o will_v grant_v the_o people_n give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n both_o they_o and_o all_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n participation_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_n as_o concern_v the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v bless_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n become_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o name_n be_v deliver_v with_o the_o usual_a prayer_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o say_v the_o public_a authorize_v catechism_n take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o still_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o before_o they_o be_v be_v change_v in_o nature_n be_v make_v what_o before_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o uncorrupted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sound_a and_o most_o learned_a protestant_n i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v with_o which_o of_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v best_a proportion_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o it_o best_o agree_v with_o those_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v peace-offering_n make_v unto_o god_n upon_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o he_o in_o which_o as_o the_o creature_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n may_v be_v indifferent_o either_o male_a or_o female_a to_o show_v that_o both_o sex_n may_v participate_v of_o it_o so_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n and_o support_n as_o the_o skin_n the_o belly_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o solemn_a feast_n by_o those_o who_o bring_v it_o for_o a_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n as_o mollerus_a 116._o very_o probable_o conjecture_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v this_o offering_n do_v use_v to_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o give_v thanks_o over_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o calix_n salutis_fw-la whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v take_v the_o
to_o say_v that_o not_o only_o in_o that_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustine_n before_n allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o tractate_n but_o also_o in_o innocentius_n 50._o de_fw-fr mysterio_fw-la missae_fw-la and_o durandus_fw-la his_o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la symb._n this_o clause_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v join_v together_o with_o that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o make_v one_o article_n between_o they_o which_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v join_v together_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o take_v to_o be_v part_n or_o step_n of_o his_o exaltation_n whereof_o this_o the_o first_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o rest_n now_o in_o our_o observation_n on_o this_o article_n we_o will_v take_v this_o course_n first_o we_o will_v look_v on_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a be_v say_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o best_a and_o approve_a author_n second_o what_o the_o place_n or_o place_n be_v which_o be_v describe_v under_o these_o name_n not_o only_o among_o the_o heathen_a but_o the_o best_a christian_a writer_n which_o be_v the_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la of_o the_o business_n three_o we_o will_v show_v what_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o do_v we_o will_v proceed_v unto_o the_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o all_o such_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o herein_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n do_v tread_v most_o punctual_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n st._n augustine_n give_v this_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n that_o it_o be_v call_v hades_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la suave_fw-la habeat_fw-la trin._n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o pleasant_a in_o it_o and_o then_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v sweet_a or_o please_a and_o unto_o this_o agree_v eustathius_n the_o learned_a scholiast_n on_o homer_n who_o say_v that_o many_o derive_v hades_n without_o contraction_n and_o do_v not_o subscribe_v iota_fw-la under_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o but_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o hedo_fw-la by_o a_o kind_n of_o antiphrasis_n because_o no_o man_n delight_v or_o rejoice_v in_o it_o hesychius_n also_o the_o great_a grammarian_n witness_v that_o ades_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a without_o its_o aspirat_fw-la do_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsweet_a or_o unpleasant_a 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v its_o aspiration_n from_o the_o attic_a not_o the_o common_a greek_a other_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v for_o want_v of_o light_n a_o place_n of_o darkness_n the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a etymologicon_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n '_o aeides_n be_v the_o place_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v for_o hades_n be_v the_o place_n of_o darkness_n in_o this_o regard_n sophocles_n oedipo_fw-la give_v it_o the_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o black_a hades_n and_o euripides_n call_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o in_o other_o term_n alcestide_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n which_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n take_v it_o in_o which_o of_o these_o respect_n soever_o you_o will_v and_o derive_v it_o from_o what_o etymology_n you_o list_v yet_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o by_o this_o word_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o exact_a critic_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a school_n do_v either_o take_v it_o for_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n design_v to_o reception_n of_o unhappy_a soul_n or_o else_o for_o pluto_n himself_o the_o chief_a god_n of_o hell_n thus_o lucian_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v by_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poet_n they_o take_v hades_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luctu_fw-la a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n deep_a large_a and_o dark_a thus_o do_v eustathius_n that_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o hades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a._n that_o be_v a_o dark_a place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o phavorinius_fw-la the_o grammarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n void_a of_o light_n and_o full_a of_o eternal_a darkness_n nicetas_n choniates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ball._n the_o dark_a and_o dreadful_a tabernacle_n of_o hades_n nicephorus_n gregoras_n the_o historian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o we_o walk_v in_o gross_a darkness_n as_o they_o say_v of_o those_o that_o descend_v to_o hades_n and_o nazianzen_n the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patient_a come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o hades_n full_a of_o mist_n and_o darkness_n in_o which_o last_o place_n it_o may_v be_v hades_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o place_n only_o but_o for_o pluto_n himself_o the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o place_n and_o by_o this_o name_n we_o find_v he_o call_v also_o in_o diverse_a author_n of_o good_a credit_n among_o the_o ancient_n for_o diodorus_n siculus_n report_v of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n that_o they_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o son_n of_o saturn_n who_o be_v the_o pluto_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o grave_n and_o funeral_n 5._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o before_o he_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o they_o call_v their_o magi_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a that_o the_o good_a be_v call_v zeus_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o oromasdes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proem_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v call_v hades_n or_o arimanios_n and_o this_o say_v plutarch_n osirid_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o and_o wise_a according_a unto_o which_o opinion_n himself_o say_v of_o hades_n or_o pluto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v black_a and_o the_o master_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o dark_a night_n delphos_n and_o homer_n speak_v of_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o world_n between_o the_o three_o son_n of_o saturn_n in_o which_o division_n jupiter_n have_v the_o heaven_n and_o neptune_n the_o sea_n tell_v we_o of_o hades_n that_o for_o his_o share_n he_o have_v the_o dark_a mist_n to_o dwell_v in_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v which_o region_n of_o dark_a mist_n so_o assign_v to_o hades_n i_o e._n to_o pluto_n the_o god_n of_o hell_n he_o call_v in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o the_o house_n of_o hades_n under_o the_o den_n or_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o word_n almost_o as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o theognis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnomon_n they_o go_v say_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o hades_n under_o the_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n infinite_a be_v the_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o justify_v these_o two_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n and_o of_o the_o place_n and_o person_n therein_o design_v from_o aristophanes_n mimnermus_n orpheus_n diphilus_n a_o old_a comical_a poet_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o but_o i_o conceive_v these_o few_o sufficient_a to_o make_v clear_a this_o point_n now_o whether_o hell_n be_v call_v hades_n from_o the_o prince_n thereof_o as_o many_o country_n have_v receive_v denomination_n from_o their_o king_n and_o chieftain_n or_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v hades_n from_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o to_o this_o day_n when_o we_o say_v the_o persian_a and_o tartarian_a we_o mean_v the_o emperor_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o cham_n of_o tartary_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o certain_a i_o be_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n of_o hades_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o low_a and_o infernal_a region_n and_o general_o conceive_v thereof_o as_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n for_o chrysostome_n show_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 9_o add_v that_o the_o grecian_n barbarian_n poet_n and_o philosopher_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v judgement_n seat_n and_o
of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a commentary_n on_o the_o text_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n and_o final_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o st._n augustine_n also_o 20.15_o nec_fw-la frustra_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la mors_fw-la aut_fw-la infernus_fw-la sed_fw-la utrumque_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v nor_o happy_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o death_n or_o hell_n divisive_o have_v cast_v up_o their_o dead_a but_o he_o name_v both_o death_n for_o the_o just_a who_o may_v only_o suffer_v death_n and_o not_o also_o hell_n hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a who_o be_v there_o to_o be_v punish_v thus_o have_v we_o look_v over_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o that_o one_o which_o be_v in_o question_n whereof_o more_o anon_o and_o find_v it_o constant_o both_o english_v and_o interpret_v by_o that_o of_o hell_n according_a as_o we_o common_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n admit_v of_o other_o notion_n among_o some_o greek_a author_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o we_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n interpret_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v in_o greek_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o they_o find_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o restrain_v they_o many_o time_n to_o some_o certain_a and_o particular_a meaning_n which_o they_o retain_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n diaconus_fw-la martyr_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v word_n of_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n in_o their_o first_o original_n be_v now_o restrain_v to_o such_o particular_a notion_n as_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v most_o fit_a to_o reserve_v they_o for_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v diabolus_fw-la which_o proper_o and_o original_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o accuser_n but_o be_v now_o use_v by_o all_o writer_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o denote_v the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v hades_n also_o which_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v signify_v in_o some_o old_a greek_a writer_n more_o than_o the_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v now_o restrain_v in_o general_a speech_n to_o signify_v only_a hell_n itself_o or_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v by_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a of_o the_o old_a greek_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o first_o josephus_n though_o no_o christian_a yet_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n tell_v we_o of_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o favour_v of_o god_n that_o they_o inhabit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 25._o but_o that_o they_o who_o hand_n wax_v mad_a against_o themselves_o or_o who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o dark_a vault_n of_o hell_n or_o hades_n theophilus_n the_o six_o b._n of_o antioch_n about_o 170._o year_n after_o christ_n cit_v this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n in_o the_o same_o time_n live_v justin_n martyr_n who_o do_v thus_o inform_v we_o orthodox_n after_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n straightways_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o unjust_a from_o the_o just_a both_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o place_n meet_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o be_v the_o fellowship_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o behold_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unjust_a to_o place_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hades_n below_o be_v stir_v to_o meet_v he_o isa._n 14._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n graecos_n he_o both_o cit_v and_o allow_v those_o word_n of_o plato_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o when_o death_n draw_v near_o to_o any_o man_n than_o tale_n be_v tell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n in_o hades_n how_o he_o that_o here_o do_v deal_v unjust_o shall_v there_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n next_o he_o eusebius_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v my_o descent_n to_o hell_n or_o hades_n approach_v and_o the_o rebellion_n against_o i_o of_o the_o contrary_a power_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o hades_n he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v hence_o 13._o immediate_o after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n or_o hades_n of_o their_o do_n here_o after_o man_n be_v fall_v say_v athanasius_n and_o by_o his_o fall_n death_n have_v prevail_v from_o adam_n to_o christ_n the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n or_o hades_n open_v sunt_fw-la paradise_n shut_v up_o and_o heaven_n offend_v but_o after_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o earth_n receive_v a_o blessing_n paradise_n be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n or_o hell_n do_v shrink_v for_o fear_n and_o heaven_n set_v open_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o several_a mansion_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o grave_n and_o hades_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o the_o other_o his_o soul._n st._n basil_n thus_o death_n be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a except_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n peccat_fw-la because_o that_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n and_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o cause_n but_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o show_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v so_o that_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n or_o hell_n but_o they_o make_v the_o rest_n wise_a by_o their_o example_n infinite_a more_o may_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o hades_n they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o shall_v be_v here_o produce_v be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a only_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v the_o evidence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o latter_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o word_n retain_v that_o notion_n only_o which_o have_v be_v give_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n thus_o than_o cydonius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n condemn_v that_o there_o be_v in_o hades_n hell_n vengeance_n for_o all_o sin_n commit_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n do_v most_o full_o prove_v aeneas_n gazaeus_n he_o come_v next_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o theophra_v that_o he_o who_o in_o a_o private_a life_n commit_v small_a sin_n and_o lament_v they_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o hades_n and_o final_o gregentius_n thus_o christ_n take_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n judaeo_n viz._n his_o precious_a cross_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n strike_v all_o his_o enemy_n therewith_o and_o conquer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v hades_n or_o hell_n death_n sin_n and_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n so_o
first_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n that_o this_o clause_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o symbol_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la orientis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a what_o then_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n at_o all_o until_o some_o time_n after_o but_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o ruffian_n word_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o dream_v of_o or_o if_o he_o be_v shall_v present_o confute_v himself_o without_o further_a trouble_n and_o first_o ruffinus_n can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o clause_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n before_o his_o time_n nor_o reckon_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o long_o before_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o east_n repeat_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n trallian_n the_o like_a do_v chrysostome_n symb._n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n and_o cyril_n 4._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o live_n in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ruffinus_n live_v in_o nyssen_n and_o nazianzen_n and_o basil_n his_o contemporary_n or_o not_o long_o before_o he_o do_v reckon_v it_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o give_v we_o the_o true_a orthodox_n sense_n thereof_o as_o before_o be_v show_v all_o of_o they_o very_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o like_a do_v epiphanius_n 69._o for_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyril_n 2._o for_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n whereof_o this_o last_o be_v the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o egyptian_a aethiopian_a and_o arabian_a church_n the_o other_o though_o within_o the_o patriarchate_n of_o antiochia_n yet_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la 8._o a_o independent_a as_o it_o be_v and_o of_o equal_a privilege_n at_o home_n so_o also_o for_o the_o african_a and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o western_a world_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v cite_v from_o fulgentius_n augustine_n ambrose_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n that_o this_o of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o those_o part_n and_o time_n in_o which_o they_o several_o and_o respective_o do_v live_v and_o flourish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v esteem_v in_o rome_n itself_o when_o ruffinus_n live_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o repute_v it_o nor_o comment_v thereupon_o as_o upon_o the_o rest_n nor_o have_v st._n hierome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o â—ar_v avow_v this_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o give_v we_o so_o much_o help_v and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o have_v it_o be_v repute_v by_o that_o church_n for_o no_o part_n or_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v 6._o thus_o than_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o mean_a and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o account_v for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n either_o by_o those_o of_o rome_n or_o the_o eastern_a church_n no_o such_o matter_n very_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o those_o time_n diverse_a several_a church_n and_o many_o time_n particular_a person_n of_o rank_n and_o quality_n do_v use_v to_o publish_v several_a creed_n to_o serve_v as_o testimony_n of_o their_o right_a belief_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o new_a emergent_a heresy_n the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n do_v omit_v this_o article_n for_o well_o we_o know_v it_o be_v omit_v both_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v of_o so_o much_o reputation_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n as_o be_v a_o point_n about_o the_o which_o no_o stir_n or_o controversy_n have_v be_v raise_v nor_o do_v ruffinus_n say_v if_o we_o mark_v he_o well_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v this_o clause_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o must_v either_o say_v or_o nothing_o which_o will_v do_v they_o good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o particular_a occasion_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o damasus_n in_o st._n hieromes_n work_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o omit_v of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o ruffinus_n speak_v of_o show_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o unanimity_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insert_v it_o in_o those_o creed_n because_o no_o controversy_n or_o debate_n have_v be_v raise_v about_o it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nor_o of_o his_o burial_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n nor_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a nor_o of_o many_o of_o the_o last_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o damasus_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n therefore_o those_o article_n and_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n within_o the_o patriarchates_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n or_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a or_o any_o of_o those_o numerous_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o those_o particular_a creed_n be_v receive_v and_o welcome_v this_o project_n therefore_o fail_v as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v the_o devil_n next_o great_a care_n have_v be_v to_o dispute_v down_o the_o authority_n and_o effect_n thereof_o such_o a_o descent_n as_o be_v deliver_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o pertinent_a as_o be_v object_v and_o first_o say_v some_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a why_o so_o because_o say_v they_o 23.43_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o penitent_a thief_n that_o the_o same_o day_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n what_o then_o therefore_o christ_n soul_n be_v to_o go_v that_o day_n to_o paradise_n can_v neither_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o day_n nor_o the_o two_o day_n after_o a_o argument_n which_o have_v as_o many_o fault_n almost_o as_o it_o have_v word_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o such_o slow_a dispatch_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o thief_n soul_n to_o paradise_n and_o yet_o show_v himself_o the_o same_o day_n to_o the_o fiend_n in_o hell_n that_o both_o be_v do_v on_o the_o same_o day_n vigilius_n one_o of_o the_o ancients_n do_v affirm_v express_o 2._o constat_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la sexta_fw-la feria_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a say_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v on_o the_o six_o day_n that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n &_o ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la latroni_fw-la dixisse_fw-la and_o on_o the_o same_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n within_o less_o time_n than_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o natural_a day_n unless_o we_o measure_v his_o omnipotence_n by_o our_o own_o infirmity_n but_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n which_o may_v hence_o arise_v st._n augustine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o when_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o manhood_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n dardan_n and_o this_o say_v augustine_n do_v free_a the_o article_n from_o all_o
present_a article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o alii_fw-la but_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n which_o though_o it_o come_v after_o the_o conceit_n of_o calvin_n who_o make_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o we_o have_v join_v it_o to_o the_o former_a as_o be_v at_o the_o further_a cousin_n german_a to_o it_o if_o not_o the_o same_o device_n clothe_v in_o other_o word_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o to_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o what_o else_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o when_o the_o creed_n have_v specify_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o possible_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v to_o put_v it_o in_o there_o shall_v a_o clause_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v to_o signify_v his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n a_o three_o day_n separation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o in_o word_n so_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a that_o all_o the_o lexicon_n and_o grammar_n of_o both_o the_o language_n must_v be_v search_v and_o study_v before_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o set_v man_n wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v out_o their_o meaning_n or_o to_o make_v the_o creed_n which_o they_o intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n tormentum_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la a_o torture_n to_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o able_a scholar_n or_o to_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o difficult_a term_n that_o man_n must_v go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n and_o the_o late_a jewish_a rabbin_n before_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o to_o be_v first_o a_o exact_a critic_n a_o profess_a philologer_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v the_o helena_n of_o our_o great_a clerk_n of_o none_o more_o precious_o belove_v then_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meuth_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unfortunate_a pain_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o cross_v the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n together_o with_o the_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v more_o now_o then_o what_o be_v touch_v upon_o before_o touch_v the_o unliklyhood_n of_o improbability_n of_o use_v such_o obscure_a and_o figurative_a expression_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o form_n in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n else_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o in_o so_o short_a a_o abstract_n not_o capable_a of_o a_o tautology_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o far_o fetch_v of_o theological_n and_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n out_o of_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o old_a obsolete_a author_n it_o be_v a_o devise_n not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o these_o critical_a time_n nor_o very_o well_o approve_v in_o this_o neither_o by_o judicious_a man_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o full_a and_o final_a answer_n to_o this_o last_o conceit_n i_o shall_v use_v this_o caution_n of_o aquinas_n 1._o viz._n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la etymologia_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significatio_fw-la nominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o word_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o their_o original_n exact_a and_o precise_a signification_n or_o derivation_n as_o that_o whereto_o they_o be_v by_o ordinary_a use_n apply_v and_o unto_o this_o shall_v add_v the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o a_o grave_a divine_a a_o late_a learned_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 7.3_o viz._n that_o he_o who_o hope_v to_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v either_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o lexicon_n peculiar_a to_o divinity_n or_o make_v one_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o term_n of_o law_n or_o physic_n out_o of_o thomasius_n or_o rider_n dictionary_n then_o to_o know_v the_o true_a theological_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o many_o principal_a term_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o stephanus_n or_o pagninus_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la though_o both_o of_o they_o most_o excellent_a writer_n in_o their_o kind_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o full_a a_o answer_n unto_o this_o second_o exposition_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n draw_v from_o the_o greek_a hades_n and_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o do_v require_v only_o take_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n of_o calvin_n 8._o quantae_fw-la oscitantiae_fw-la fuisset_fw-la rem_fw-la minime_fw-la difficilem_fw-la verbis_fw-la expeditis_fw-la &_o claris_fw-la demonstratam_fw-la obscuriore_fw-la deinde_fw-la verborum_fw-la complexu_fw-la indicare_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la declarare_fw-la how_o great_a a_o folly_n must_v we_o think_v it_o in_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o creed_n whosoever_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o that_o in_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a phrase_n which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v in_o most_o clear_a and_o significant_a term_n especial_o consider_v that_o when_o two_o several_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v join_v together_o to_o express_v one_o thing_n the_o latter_a common_o do_v use_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a we_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v find_v most_o follower_n and_o have_v be_v most_o insist_v on_o by_o some_o late_a divine_n as_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o present_a word_n though_o to_o attain_v unto_o this_o meaning_n they_o must_v allow_v themselves_o both_o metaphor_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o as_o before_o be_v show_v this_o short_a form_n admit_v not_o and_o this_o interpretation_n find_v the_o better_a welcome_n not_o because_o any_o way_n more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a device_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o come_v from_o calvin_n who_o reputation_n be_v so_o high_a and_o his_o authority_n so_o great_a among_o they_o that_o as_o one_o 2_o very_o well_o observe_v they_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a divine_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o his_o write_n which_o be_v almost_o grow_v the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o both_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v now_o calvin_n see_v how_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o burial_n and_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o his_o continuance_n of_o separation_n from_o his_o body_n be_v then_o find_v out_o fall_v on_o a_o fancy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o affinity_n to_o his_o descent_n unto_o the_o very_a place_n of_o torment_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o damn_a though_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o proper_o a_o descend_v of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o ascend_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o find_v a_o place_n in_o his_o soul._n to_o bring_v this_o in_o he_o first_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n if_o he_o have_v die_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v undergo_v divinae_fw-la ultionis_fw-la severitatem_fw-la 16._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n then_o he_o infer_v that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o struggle_v cum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la copiis_fw-la aeternaeque_fw-la mortis_fw-la horrore_fw-la with_o the_o infernal_a power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o attend_v on_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o most_o wicked_a soul_n be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v the_o eternity_n thereof_o except_v only_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o regard_n he_o suffer_v all_o those_o torment_n nay_o that_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v by_o god_n inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n dirosque_fw-la
in_o anima_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la damnati_fw-la &_o perditi_fw-la hominis_fw-la pertulerit_fw-la and_o feel_v most_o sensible_o in_o his_o soul_n those_o miserable_a torment_n of_o a_o man_n utter_o forlorn_v and_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v thus_o forsake_v and_o estrange_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o as_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o cry_v out_o afflictive_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o find_v in_o himself_o omne_fw-la irati_fw-la &_o punientis_fw-la dei_fw-la signa_fw-la all_o the_o sure_a token_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o avenge_a god_n final_o that_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o do_v overwhelm_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n his_o fervent_a prayer_n his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o those_o horrid_a and_o unspeakable_a torment_n those_o diros_fw-la &_o horribiles_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o which_o he_o then_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul._n and_o what_o can_v all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n this_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n condemn_v all_o exception_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o either_o as_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a sect._n 10._o or_o to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la malitia_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la imscitia_fw-la 11._o rather_o from_o malice_n then_o from_o ignorance_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a slander_n and_o calumniation_n and_o be_v most_o extreme_o please_v to_o see_v how_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fasten_v but_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o dispute_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o dangerous_a innovation_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o first_o publish_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a and_o after_o take_v up_o upon_o his_o authority_n without_o further_a question_v or_o debate_n which_o as_o it_o general_o prevail_v in_o most_o place_n else_o so_o do_v it_o no_o where_o find_v more_o fast_o friend_n and_o follower_n then_o in_o this_o unhappy_a church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o become_v in_o fine_a to_o be_v account_v the_o sole_a orthodox_n doctrine_n vent_v in_o pulpit_n and_o in_o catechism_n james._n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o least_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o that_o he_o do_v and_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sâ—ul_n and_o those_o very_a pain_n which_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n do_v suffer_v before_o we_o can_v be_v ransom_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v that_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n so_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o her_o article_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n solemn_o authorize_v and_o ratify_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o dr._n bilson_n the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winton_n then_o be_v think_v himself_o oblige_v as_o well_o to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n as_o to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n london_n what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o as_o it_o first_o occasion_v some_o unsavoury_a pamphlet_n and_o afterward_o some_o set_a discourse_n to_o be_v write_v against_o he_o so_o it_o necessitate_v he_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o set_v out_o that_o laborious_a work_n entitle_v 1604._o the_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o of_o his_o descent_n to_o hades_n or_o hell_n for_o our_o deliverance_n i_o must_v confess_v myself_o indebt_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o help_n which_o i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o true_a state_v both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a article_n thus_o have_v show_v who_o be_v the_o author_n what_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o so_o much_o applaud_v exposition_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o examine_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o all_o the_o outwork_n to_o this_o citadel_n esteem_v so_o invincible_a and_o inexpugnable_a have_v by_o we_o be_v take_v in_o already_o in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n where_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o extreme_a fear_n or_o sorrow_n which_o do_v seize_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n either_o there_o or_o on_o the_o cross_n itself_o no_o nor_o the_o agony_n itself_o nor_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v any_o sign_n or_o argument_n of_o those_o hellish_a pain_n which_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o in_o our_o saviour_n soul._n and_o we_o have_v also_o prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o all_o not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o man_n blasphemous_o pretend_v but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v complete_v full_o by_o that_o bodily_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o there_o now_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a of_o all_o namely_o that_o christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n belong_v to_o the_o damn_a or_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o know_v both_o what_o those_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v which_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v and_o of_o what_o nature_n be_v those_o fire_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n what_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o what_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v join_v together_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n only_o though_o infinite_a and_o unexpressible_a in_o themselves_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n 2_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o rejection_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o 3_o a_o despair_n of_o ever_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o consume_a misery_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heavy_a torment_n suffer_v by_o those_o wretched_a soul_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n whole_o renounce_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o that_o madness_n and_o folly_n wherewith_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o contumacy_n wherewithal_o they_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n god_n punish_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o evidence_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o their_o now_o everlasting_a wretchedness_n whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o worm_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o 9.44_o and_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o it_o never_o die_v we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v we_o what_o the_o father_n say_v touch_v this_o particular_a quae_fw-la poena_fw-la gravior_n quam_fw-la interioris_fw-la vulnus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 4._o what_o pain_n more_o grievous_a say_v st._n ambrose_n than_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o convict_a conscience_n magna_fw-la poena_fw-la impiorum_fw-la est_fw-la conscientia_fw-la 45._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v st._n augustine_n be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a pain_n or_o punishment_n and_o more_o than_o so_o among_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o man_n soul_n say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n how_o think_v thou_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n act._n shall_v our_o conscience_n be_v bite_v allude_v to_o the_o worm_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o worse_a than_o any_o torment_n whatsoever_o with_o who_o agree_v eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o origen_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n origen_n say_v tunc_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la conscientia_fw-la propriis_fw-la stimulis_fw-la agitatur_fw-la that_o then_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v prick_v and_o pierce_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a sin_n the_o second_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n alone_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o rejection_n from_o the_o
resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o come_v a_o signal_n benefit_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n which_o else_o have_v be_v fast_o bind_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o rise_v to_o a_o better_a life_n for_o be_v rise_v in_o our_o nature_n than_o our_o nature_n be_v riâ—en_o and_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v than_o our_o person_n may_v be_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o and_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.4_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o graff_v into_o one_o another_o that_o he_o be_v part_n of_o we_o and_o we_o part_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o very_a well_o say_v bernard_n resurrexit_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totus_fw-la though_o he_o be_v only_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n yet_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v whole_o nor_o will_v be_v until_o we_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o he_o he_o be_v but_o rise_v in_o part_n by_o this_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o may_v rise_v all_o of_o he_o he_o must_v raise_v it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n be_v entitle_v primogenitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n viz._n first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n immortal_a and_o first_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o causality_n all_o other_o which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v raise_v or_o beget_v to_o immortal_a life_n be_v so_o raise_v and_o beget_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v primitiae_fw-la dormientium_fw-la or_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n because_o his_o rise_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o rise_n also_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o same_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v attain_v since_o his_o rise_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n draw_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v also_o holy_a 11.16_o if_o then_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o question_n but_o the_o after-fruit_n or_o the_o whole_a increase_n will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n of_o that_o heavenly_a husbandman_n 13.30_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n then_o have_v yet_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o happen_v so_o by_o the_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n do_v fall_v that_o year_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n upon_o which_o day_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n of_o which_o see_v levit._fw-la 23.10_o 11._o here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o own_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o intermediate_v benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o some_o other_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o his_o part_n first_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v still_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o imposture_n 27.63_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n charge_v he_o when_o he_o be_v inter_v and_o who_o will_v then_o have_v preach_v his_o gospel_n or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n or_o yield_v belief_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o as_o st._n paul_n reason_v very_o strong_o then_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o vain_a and_o their_o preach_v vain_a 15.14_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o manifest_v it_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o never_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v general_o account_v and_o believe_v in_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o such_o a_o god_n at_o best_a who_o do_v die_v like_o man_n 82.6_o and_o fall_v like_o other_o of_o the_o prince_n some_o earthly_a magistrate_n at_o the_o most_o and_o no_o great_a one_o neither_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o his_o glory_n only_o but_o to_o our_o justification_n for_o how_o can_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o of_o redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n have_v he_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n and_o not_o appear_v alive_a again_o for_o our_o consolation_n manens_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la expiasset_fw-la mortem_fw-la non_fw-la vicisset_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o hierom._n and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la seruare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la who_o be_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o save_v himself_o how_o can_v we_o christian_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v possible_o assure_v of_o this_o save_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v not_o settle_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o assurance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o actual_a absolution_n from_o those_o sin_n of_o we_o for_o the_o which_o he_o die_v and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o that_o death_n which_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v all_o deserve_v calvin_n have_v very_o orthodox_o resolve_v it_o so_o resuscitatio_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la actualis_fw-la absolutio_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la inst._n as_o he_o there_o determine_v and_o he_o determine_v it_o according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o great_a apostle_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 15.17_o that_o be_v to_o say_v still_o under_o the_o command_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o you_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o quit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o wretched_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o other_o heretic_n who_o either_o utter_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n haeres_fw-la and_o the_o manichee_n 16._o or_o post_v it_o off_o as_o not_o yet_o past_a till_o some_o further_a time_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n philastr_n or_o make_v it_o but_o a_o allegory_n no_o true_a real_a action_n as_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n confession_n assure_o the_o least_o we_o can_v affirm_v of_o they_o and_o the_o like_a vile_a miscreans_n be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jesse_n nor_o any_o portion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o they_o who_o wilful_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n shall_v never_o find_v other_o resurrection_n but_o to_o shame_n and_o torment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o orthodox_n professor_n in_o the_o chrrstian_a church_n not_o only_o have_v believe_v this_o article_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v conspire_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n but_o for_o the_o better_a imprint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n and_o for_o perpetual_a commemoration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n do_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n a_o festival_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n ordain_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o same_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v a_o feast_n receive_v with_o so_o unanimous_a affection_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o though_o some_o difference_n happen_v about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o question_n make_v of_o the_o feast_n itself_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v a_o easter_n though_o not_o all_o at_o a_o time_n some_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v keep_v it_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o passeover_n â—ll_o other_o
seven_o chapter_n where_o we_o be_v purposely_o to_o treat_v of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n and_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o it_o also_o as_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o his_o consecration_n unto_o the_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n a_o priesthood_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a sacrifice_n but_o in_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n for_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n do_v offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n he_o neither_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n how_o can_v that_o be_v consider_v he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o that_o till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o a_o priest_n only_o in_o fieri_fw-la as_o logician_n call_v it_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o consecration_n which_o consecration_n once_o perform_v he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n either_o bloody_a or_o unbloudy_a whatsoever_o that_o so_o he_o may_v conform_v more_o full_o to_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedech_n of_o who_o we_o no_o where_o read_v that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n further_o than_o as_o it_o may_v be_v intimate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n for_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o that_o melchisedech_n never_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n yet_o since_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n be_v purposely_o omit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o represent_v our_o saviour_n priesthood_n who_o after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o sacred_a office_n have_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prevention_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o error_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o not_o content_a with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o the_o eucharistical_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o ordain_v may_v fall_v into_o a_o fancy_n of_o reiterate_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o expiatory_a of_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a how_o guilty_a they_o of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o what_o strange_a position_n they_o have_v broach_v in_o pursuit_n hereof_o will_v appear_v most_o full_o if_o one_o will_v look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o determination_n whereof_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n though_o sometime_o they_o will_v find_v some_o evasion_n from_o it_o for_o in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o masi_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 22.5_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n trident._n that_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o all_o person_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a serve_v to_o purge_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v 3._o that_o be_v so_o beneficial_a and_o meritorious_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o often_o offer_v ibid._n not_o only_a day_n by_o day_n but_o many_o time_n in_o the_o same_o day_n as_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o which_o doctrine_n how_o plain_o contrary_a it_o be_v unto_o our_o apostle_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o it_o do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a guess_n of_o our_o rhemish_n papist_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v refuse_v this_o whole_a epistle_n but_o that_o they_o false_o imagine_v certain_a place_n thereof_o to_o make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n epistle_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v by_o that_o where_o the_o shoe_n do_v wring_v they_o and_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n with_o which_o their_o mass_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o which_o the_o protestant_n may_v allege_v for_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n false_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n well_o therefore_o be_v it_o do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o to_o assert_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o add_v another_o proposition_n to_o it_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o rome_n the_o orthodox_n truth_n assert_v be_v st._n paul_n express_o viz._n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a 31._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v natural_o on_o the_o former_a evidence_n viz._n wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n for_o what_o fable_n can_v be_v more_o blasphemous_a then_o that_o a_o poor_a priest_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o make_v his_o maker_n that_o have_v make_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n what_o himself_o have_v make_v that_o have_v worship_v he_o as_o god_n he_o shall_v presume_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n assoon_o as_o worship_v that_o his_o oblation_n thus_o make_v shall_v be_v efficacious_a both_o to_o quick_a and_o dead_a both_o to_o the_o absent_a and_o the_o present_a and_o final_o that_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o it_o may_v if_o they_o find_v their_o stomach_n serve_v devour_v their_o god_n a_o thing_n of_o such_o reproach_n &_o scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o averro_n the_o moor_n but_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n have_v lay_v this_o stain_n or_o brand_n on_o the_o religion_n itself_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v travel_v over_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o find_v a_o wickede_a and_o more_o foolish_a sect_n then_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la colunt_fw-la dentibus_fw-la devorant_fw-la 43._o because_o they_o do_v devour_v the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o what_o deceit_n can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o a_o christian_a soul_n then_o that_o which_o lead_v he_o blindfold_a into_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o deity_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n make_v for_o though_o the_o element_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o before_o they_o be_v when_o therefore_o we_o encounter_v with_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o they_o either_o speak_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a such_o as_o be_v now_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o of_o a_o eucharistical_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n which_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a as_o the_o priest_n think_v necessary_a what_o use_v there_o be_v to_o we_o of_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o concern_v sacrifice_n i_o answer_v with_o st._n paul_n on_o another_o occasion_n much_o every_o way_n for_o though_o he_o offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n then_o that_o make_v already_o yet_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v still_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o merit_n of_o it_o still_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o these_o the_o first_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o late_a most_o assure_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o he_o
he_o be_v decease_v have_v thus_o take_v some_o pain_n concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o this_o great_a action_n let_v we_o next_o proceed_v unto_o the_o manner_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o method_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n there_o be_v special_o thâ—se_a three_o thing_n to_o he_o consider_v viz._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o all_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v something_o worth_a our_o observation_n touch_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o certain_a note_n and_o token_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n it_o stand_v thus_o in_o scripture_n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24.30_o this_o sign_n then_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o prodromos_fw-la or_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o be_v the_o star_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o east_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o to_o make_v the_o parallel_n more_o full_a and_o pertinent_a shall_v appear_v visible_o in_o the_o east_n also_o if_o the_o author_n who_o i_o have_v consult_v do_v not_o much_o mistake_v it_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o sign_n this_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o sign_n like_o that_o which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o famous_a constantine_n of_o who_o eusebius_n have_v report_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n too_o that_o be_v embark_v in_o a_o war_n against_o maxentius_n and_o much_o perplex_v in_o mind_n about_o that_o affair_n there_o show_v itself_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o afternoon_n the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n figure_v in_o the_o air_n and_o therein_o these_o word_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v 1.22_o he_o add_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n hold_v forth_o the_o very_a like_o sign_n unto_o he_o bid_v he_o cause_v the_o like_a to_o be_v frame_v or_o fashion_v in_o the_o standard-royal_a and_o it_o shall_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n which_o apparition_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o forerunner_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o petit_fw-fr session_n which_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v against_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n diocletian_a maximinus_n maximianus_n licinius_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a maxentius_n all_o which_o in_o very_o little_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o most_o shameful_a end_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a session_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shine_v in_o the_o air_n have_v the_o approve_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o of_o the_o aethiopic_a also_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v st._n hierom_n what_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v his_o answer_n be_v signum_fw-la hic_fw-la crucis_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la 24._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n st._n augustine_n also_o say_v the_o same_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la crux_fw-la christi_fw-la joh._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prudentius_n a_o christian_a poet_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o a_o hymn_n of_o he_o say_v of_o this_o sign_n judaea_n tunc_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la experta_fw-la chri._n that_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n our_o venerable_a bede_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o this_o with_o the_o other_o father_n 24._o nor_o be_v it_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v grow_v by_o this_o time_n the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o anthem_n in_o her_o public_a ritual_n viz._n hoc_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o heaven_n at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o also_o for_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v express_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o light_n or_o lustre_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a that_o it_o shall_v darken_v and_o obscure_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 24._o euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o so_o do_v ephrem_n syrus_n for_o the_o syrian_a also_o the_o aethiopian_a church_n be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o it_o that_o it_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n as_o their_o zaba_n cite_v by_o mr._n gregory_n do_v affirm_v for_o certain_a and_o final_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o east_n be_v with_o no_o less_o certainty_n affirm_v by_o hippolytus_n martyr_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hyposa_n i_o e._n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n more_o glorious_o than_o the_o sun_n itself_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v come_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o cross._n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n or_o more_o full_a of_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n then_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o count_v foolishness_n 1.23_o and_o more_o than_o so_o esteem_v the_o great_a obloquy_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v make_v the_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o come_n and_o call_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v mourn_v when_o that_o so_o hate_a sign_n do_v appear_v in_o heaven_n to_o call_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n for_o the_o trump_n next_o we_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o all_o place_n almost_o in_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n matth._n 24.31_o st._n paul_n the_o like_a in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.52_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o full_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o thes._n 4.16_o now_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o same_z st._n john_n say_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v before_o his_o face_n speak_v express_o of_o this_o trumpet_n both_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1._o so_o far_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n but_o then_o the_o difference_n will_v be_v thus_o whether_o the_o speech_n be_v proper_a or_o only_o figurative_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o real_a trumpet_n or_o but_o metaphorical_a if_o figurative_a than_o the_o phrase_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o call_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o trumpet_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n for_o call_v the_o assembly_n and_o remove_v the_o camp_n of_o israel_n 10.2_o if_o but_o a_o metaphorical_a trumpet_n than_o it_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mighty_a noise_n wherewith_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v awaken_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o grave_a such_o as_o that_o voice_n speak_v by_o
16._o and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la on_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n thus_o also_o rob._n grosthead_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o scotus_n a_o famous_a schoolman_n qu._n deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o great_a controversy_n the_o grecian_n say_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o yet_o by_o the_o son_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a both_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o expression_n do_v meet_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o seem_a contrariety_n it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n appear_v ipsam_fw-la contrarietatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veraciter_fw-la realem_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la vocalis_fw-la that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o real_a but_o verbal_a only_o azorius_fw-la the_o great_a casuist_n go_v further_a yet_o and_o upon_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n not_o only_o free_v the_o greek_n from_o heresy_n but_o from_o schism_n also_o 20._o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v run_v into_o the_o great_a and_o more_o grievous_a error_n in_o condemn_v every_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o their_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n which_o for_o aught_o any_o of_o she_o own_o more_o sober_a child_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v on_o deliberation_n be_v full_o as_o orthodox_n as_o herself_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n in_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o shall_v find_v tertullian_n say_v very_o positive_o spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la praxean_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o damascen_n before_o deliver_v and_o jerom_n though_o a_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n also_o yet_o do_v he_o sometime_o fall_v upon_o this_o expression_n spiritus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la egreditur_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la naturae_fw-la societatem_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la hedib_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n which_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v deny_v but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o private_a man_n as_o basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n cyril_n not_o to_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o damascen_n to_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n at_o all_o but_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o 180_o prelate_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n 385._o to_o be_v silent_a in_o it_o though_o purposely_o assemble_v to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o all_o old_a record_n the_o father_n have_v ratify_v the_o nicene_n creed_n add_v these_o word_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n v._o no_o word_n in_o this_o of_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n and_o though_o this_o creed_n be_v afterward_o continue_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 435._o yet_o so_o far_o be_v that_o council_n from_o alter_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o impose_v a_o curse_n on_o those_o who_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n possess_v that_o part_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o it_o still_o retain_v but_o in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n some_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n 671._o add_v the_o clause_n à _fw-fr filioque_fw-la and_o make_v it_o to_o run_v thus_o in_o their_o public_a formulas_fw-la who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o french_a not_o long_o after_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o still_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n adhere_v to_o the_o old_a expression_n whereupon_o charles_n the_o great_a command_v a_o council_n of_o his_o prelate_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o aken_n aquisgranum_n it_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a to_o consider_v somewhat_o better_a of_o this_o addition_n 809._o and_o cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o to_o have_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o allowance_n unto_o the_o addition_n that_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a 1._o and_o nor_o content_v to_o give_v this_o counsel_n unto_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o addition_n may_v creep_v in_o at_o rome_n he_o cause_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n to_o be_v fair_o write_v out_o on_o a_o table_n of_o silver_n and_o place_v it_o behind_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v unto_o posterity_n as_o a_o last_a monument_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o profess_v the_o like_a distaste_n do_v john_n the_o eight_o declare_v against_o this_o addition_n 857._o in_o a_o letter_n by_o he_o write_v unto_o photius_n patriark_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o addition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o do_v condemn_v they_o who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o add_v withal_o that_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o part_n to_o cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v violent_o constrain_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o addition_n but_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 883_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o cause_v this_o clause_n à _fw-la filioque_fw-la to_o be_v add_v also_o to_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o the_o church_n under_o the_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o thence-forwards_a do_v they_o brand_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o heresy_n for_o not_o admit_v that_o clause_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v add_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v in_o his_o learned_a answer_n unto_o fisher_n 25._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o and_o yet_o to_o that_o height_n of_o uncharitableness_n do_v they_o come_v at_o last_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o miserable_a fortune_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n upon_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n on_o they_o from_o the_o almighty_a for_o think_v so_o erroneous_o of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n as_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v in_o as_o good_a form_n of_o logic_n that_o sure_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n have_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n deny_v christ_n who_o buy_v they_o because_o that_o town_n and_o all_o the_o island_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n upon_o christmas-day_n or_o that_o the_o people_n of_o chios_n have_v deny_v and_o abnegated_a the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o redeem_v they_o because_o that_o town_n and_o therewith_o all_o the_o island_n also_o be_v take_v by_o the_o say_a turk_n upon_o easter-day_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o present_a article_n as_o relate_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n or_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v take_v personaliter_fw-la and_o essentialiter_fw-la we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o
first_o of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n be_v the_o epistle_n decretory_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o be_v countenance_v by_o a_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la i._n e._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n for_o fear_n he_o may_v be_v think_v by_o that_o factious_a people_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o without_o very_o good_a warrant_n he_o vouch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o author_n in_o it_o 7.40_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o other_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o more_o speedy_a way_n to_o promote_v the_o work_n but_o be_v they_o can_v not_o live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a water_n will_v corrupt_v at_o last_o by_o pass_v through_o muddy_a or_o pollute_a channel_n they_o think_v it_o best_a to_o leave_v so_o much_o thereof_o in_o writing_n as_o may_v serve_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n postea_fw-la vero_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la haeres_fw-la as_o in_o irenaeus_n a_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o st._n john_n shall_v give_v that_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o like_a of_o they_o or_o why_o he_o thunder_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o most_o fearful_a curse_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v anything_o to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o 19_o be_v a_o course_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a penman_n have_v take_v but_o he_o but_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o john_n be_v guide_v and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o those_o book_n of_o his_o be_v first_o put_v in_o writing_n methinks_v the_o marvel_n be_v take_v off_o without_o more_o ado_n for_o see_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n those_o word_n relate_v not_o as_o i_o guess_v to_o his_o own_o book_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n now_o perfect_o compose_v and_o finish_v for_o otherwise_o how_o impertinent_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o other_o sign_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o book_n 20.30_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n of_o his_o own_o book_n only_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o write_v of_o the_o sign_n do_v in_o the_o way_n to_o emaus_n mention_v by_o st._n luke_n or_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n which_o st._n matthew_n speak_v of_o or_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o st._n mark_n relate_v which_o every_o vulgar_a reader_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o like_a i_o do_v conceive_v of_o those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n viz._n that_o they_o relate_v not_o to_o that_o book_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n st._n john_n be_v the_o survivor_n of_o that_o glorious_a company_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o last_o of_o those_o sacred_a volume_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o church_n and_o now_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n have_v now_o say_v as_o much_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o he_o conceive_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o close_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavit_fw-la locutus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la condidit_fw-la 11.3_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v which_o certain_o god_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v nor_o st._n augustine_n say_v have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n which_o be_v so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o to_o have_v it_o call_v as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v atramentariam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la plumbeam_fw-la regulam_fw-la literam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ink-horn_n text_n a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n pighius_fw-la for_o one_o 3_o as_o i_o remember_v give_v it_o all_o these_o title_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o who_o approbation_n it_o be_v scarce_o more_o estimable_a than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o wolf_n hermannus_n 3._o or_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o add_v of_o traditional_a doctrine_n neither_o in_o terminis_fw-la extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a logical_a inference_n which_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o to_o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n complete_a and_o absolute_a the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v add_v to_o it_o already_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n so_o may_v it_o add_v and_o authorise_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n as_o some_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v gloss._n so_o strong_o be_v they_o bias_v with_o their_o private_a interess_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o carry_v on_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o place_v the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o do_v not_o move_v in_o their_o tradition_n in_o apocryphal_a and_o mere_a humane_a write_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o honour_v he_o where_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o which_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v not_o purpose_n at_o the_o present_a any_o debate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v a_o work_n more_o fit_a for_o another_o place_n and_o such_o as_o of_o itself_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n only_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o as_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o then_o not_o a_o entire_a but_o a_o partial_a rule_n like_o a_o noun_n adjective_n in_o grammar_n which_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o but_o require_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o construction_n and_o that_o too_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a wit_n can_v profit_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o consult_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n or_o guide_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v the_o most_o impertinent_a and_o imperfect_a piece_n the_o most_o unable_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n it_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v ever_o write_v in_o any_o science_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o what_o a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v against_o the_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v any_o sober_a christian_a judge_n and_o yet_o as_o horrid_a as_o those_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o think_v that_o the_o further_o they_o depart_v from_o rome_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o christ_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o like_a if_o not_o worse_a extravagancy_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o that_o new_a brood_n of_o sectary_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o we_o who_o i_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o fanatical_a spirit_n do_v not_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o new_a
nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquam_fw-la confingit_fw-la haeresin_fw-la ut_fw-la rectè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recessisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la as_o st._n jerom_n note_v it_o tit._n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v he_o absolute_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o dangerous_a error_n but_o hold_v by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o be_v and_o may_v be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n from_o which_o he_o have_v disjoin_v himself_o by_o his_o wilful_a folly_n nor_o yet_o so_o absolute_o and_o full_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o who_o do_v communicate_v entire_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o long_o as_o the_o schismatic_a retain_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o article_n of_o it_o gives_z ear_z unto_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o perform_v other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o in_o a_o separate_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o his_o own_o assemble_v i_o dare_v not_o shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o rash_o say_v he_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o one_o day_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a notwithstanding_o his_o offence_n in_o separate_v from_o his_o fellow-christians_a in_o case_n he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o make_v his_o separation_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o great_a offender_n for_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o ought_v so_o careful_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v with_o heretic_n the_o case_n be_v worse_a though_o not_o quite_o desperate_a for_o they_o not_o only_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o wilful_o defend_v some_o pernicious_a error_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o so_o haeresis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la dogma_fw-la perversum_fw-la habeâ—_n ibid._n say_v the_o same_o st._n jerom._n but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v first_o of_o heresy_n before_o we_o venture_v to_o resolve_v of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n it_o be_v so_o that_o neither_o every_o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heresy_n nor_o every_o heresy_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o great_a and_o capital_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n many_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v brand_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o of_o great_a reputation_n in_o their_o several_a church_n though_o oftentimes_o in_o matter_n of_o inferior_a nature_n in_o which_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v have_v be_v admit_v who_o it_o be_v both_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a too_o to_o bar_v from_o all_o their_o right_n and_o interess_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nay_o grant_v that_o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o fundamental_o not_o take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n but_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o invent_v for_o some_o private_a end_n yet_o in_o regard_n they_o still_o retain_v among_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o other_o divine_a verity_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o shall_v they_o err_v in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n but_o apostate_n infidel_n they_o pertain_v still_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o count_v and_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o strict_a time_n a_o argument_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o when_o a_o heretic_n recant_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o heresy_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n he_o be_v not_o enter_v as_o at_o first_o by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o act_n make_v void_a if_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_n from_o this_o new_a opinion_n of_o make_v heretic_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o that_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v count_v a_o error_n in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o those_o that_o wilful_o maintain_v it_o upon_o his_o authority_n the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o especial_o st._n augustine_n work_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o this_o point_n be_v very_o full_o handle_v and_o with_o his_o resolution_n in_o it_o i_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n isti_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la rebus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la exierunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n 8.10_o in_o some_o thing_n say_v the_o father_n they_o be_v with_o we_o still_o in_o other_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a build_n whereof_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o those_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v they_o be_v part_v from_o it_o and_o if_o they_o draw_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o even_o they_o be_v fasten_v in_o those_o joint_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o body_n etc._n etc._n in_o qua_fw-la nec_fw-la illi_fw-la separati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o which_o their_o teacher_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o sacred_a body_n but_o yet_o although_o the_o romanist_n be_v extreme_o out_o in_o exclude_v all_o who_o they_o call_v schismatic_n or_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n from_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o more_o elbow-room_n for_o themselves_o the_o donatist_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v more_o out_o than_o they_o in_o make_v none_o but_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o monopolise_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o faction_n only_o in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v with_o what_o precipitancy_n and_o inadvertency_n many_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n not_o look_v into_o the_o design_n and_o ill_a consequent_n of_o it_o have_v labour_v to_o promote_v this_o tenet_n as_o most_o true_a and_o orthodox_n especial_o after_o john_n wicliff_n and_o hus_n his_o follower_n have_v set_v the_o same_o on_o foot_n again_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n that_o wicliff_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o thomas_n waldensis_fw-la 9_o who_o do_v not_o only_o so_o report_v he_o but_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o confute_v he_o in_o it_o and_o that_o hus_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a by_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o among_o other_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v this_o one_o viz._n unicam_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctam_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eamque_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la vniversitatem_fw-la 15._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o holy_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o general_a body_n of_o god_n elect._n thus_o they_o nor_o do_v there_o want_v some_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v they_o to_o it_o for_o note_v many_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v they_o think_v it_o very_o unsafe_a to_o communicate_v any_o long_o with_o it_o and_o be_v withal_o unwilling_a to_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o as_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o fall_v upon_o this_o new_a way_n to_o bear_v off_o that_o blow_n by_o make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o invisible_a because_o consist_v only_o of_o elect_a and_o praedestinate_a person_n which_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o on_o what_o ground_n soever_o it_o be_v first_o excogitated_a the_o fame_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n have_v so_o endear_v it_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o calvinian_a church_n and_o other_o which_o profess_v most_o enmity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o general_o they_o make_v no_o other_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n elect._n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la electus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la as_o vrsine_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o palatine_a catechism_n 54._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la gratuita_fw-la dei_fw-la electione_n vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o unionem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n dedic_n very_o good_a counsel_n i_o confess_v and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v pursue_v by_o all_o sober_a christian_n but_o be_v this_o counsel_n do_v suppose_v as_o a_o matter_n grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v careful_o seek_v after_o which_o do_v imply_v the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o it_o however_o controvert_v and_o deny_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n i_o shall_v first_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o suppose_v and_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o so_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o better_a on_o our_o follow_a search_n and_o rest_v the_o sure_a on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o find_v out_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v back_o on_o those_o who_o make_v none_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o altogether_o invisible_a to_o a_o mortal_a eye_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v say_v act_n 15.4_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v the_o church_n which_o do_v receive_v they_o or_o that_o paul_n go_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o salute_v the_o church_n as_o be_v say_v of_o he_o act_v 18.22_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v salute_v we_o grant_v indeed_o the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a in_o its_o more_o noble_a part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o elect_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n thereof_o for_o who_o can_v see_v so_o great_a a_o body_n diffuse_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a traveller_n that_o be_v ever_o know_v and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o invisible_a than_o any_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a also_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v his_o brain_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o liver_n the_o three_o principal_a part_n which_o convey_v life_n and_o blood_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o because_o we_o can_v see_v at_o once_o both_o his_o back_n and_o his_o belly_n and_o every_o other_o member_n in_o his_o full_a proportion_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o the_o visibility_n of_o those_o several_a and_o respective_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n which_o be_v convene_v together_o under_o lawful_a minister_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o which_o man_n may_v repair_v as_o they_o see_v occasion_n for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o soul_n and_o power_n of_o government_n which_o animate_v and_o direct_v the_o whole_a and_o such_o a_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v from_o adam_n down_o to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n from_o he_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o thence_o to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n time_n unto_o the_o present_a it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n hereof_o have_v be_v sometime_o dangerous_o eclipse_v but_o never_o extinguish_v no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o sun_n when_o get_v under_o a_o cloud_n desicere_fw-la videtur_fw-la sol_fw-la non_fw-la defiâ—it_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o since_o god_n first_o have_v a_o church_n it_o have_v still_o be_v visible_a though_o more_o or_o less_o according_a unto_o time_n and_o season_n more_o in_o some_o place_n than_o in_o other_o although_o not_o always_o in_o such_o whole_a and_o sound_a condition_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v find_v some_o interval_n or_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o as_o notable_a as_o those_o since_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n they_o instance_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n of_o which_o elijah_n make_v complaint_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v waste_v the_o church_n and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n 19.14_o and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v leave_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o antiâ—chus_n king_n of_o syrius_n of_o which_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v defile_v the_o public_a sacrifice_n interdict_v 1._o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n abrogate_a and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o syrian_n public_o advance_v for_o the_o people_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n insomuch_o as_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o save_v themselves_o 2.19_o but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o though_o those_o instance_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n at_o those_o time_n be_v in_o ill-condition_n in_o regard_n to_o her_o external_a peace_n yet_o prove_v they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o first_o the_o complaint_n of_o elijah_n be_v not_o universal_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o relation_n only_o unto_o that_o of_o israel_n where_o king_n ahab_n reign_v a_o schismatical_a church_n that_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o sometime_o a_o idolatrous_a one_o also_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n stand_v entire_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o good_a king_n jehosaphat_n a_o prince_n who_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o who_o preserve_v the_o people_n under_o his_o command_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o sun_n shine_v comfortable_o on_o judah_n though_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o elijah_n flee_v for_o safety_n to_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v for_o succour_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o two_o tribe_n have_v apostate_v from_o their_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ten_o but_o out_o of_o a_o wise_a and_o seasonable_a fear_n of_o be_v deliver_v by_o those_o of_o judah_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n jehosaphat_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o good_a term_n with_o ahab_n by_o who_o elijah_n stand_v accuse_v for_o trouble_v of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n as_o for_o the_o other_o instance_n under_o king_n antiochus_n the_o text_n indeed_o describe_v it_o for_o a_o great_a persecution_n great_a than_o which_o that_o nation_n never_o suffer_v under_o but_o it_o declare_v withal_o express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v project_v by_o the_o tyrant_n for_o the_o common_a people_n stand_v courageous_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o neither_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o offer_v to_o the_o syrian_a idol_n or_o eat_v meat_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o flee_v unto_o the_o wood_n and_o wilderness_n they_o flee_v not_o thither_o only_o for_o their_o personal_a safety_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v a_o hide_v place_n in_o those_o impenetrable_a desert_n but_o as_o unto_o a_o place_n of_o strength_n or_o a_o fortify_v city_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v sally_v as_o they_o do_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o freedom_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n under_o the_o command_n of_o antiochus_n a_o persecute_a church_n we_o find_v both_o before_o and_o here_o but_o the_o persecution_n neither_o hold_v so_o long_o nor_o be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o
this_o plea_n as_o a_o sorry_a shift_n which_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v excogitated_a for_o the_o present_a pinch_n if_o any_o ask_v i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n i_o answer_v general_o first_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o these_o northwest_n part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n the_o greek_n nestorian_n melchites_n abassins_n with_o divers_a other_o with_o who_o the_o first_o reformer_n may_v have_v hold_v communion_n though_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o point_n of_o inferior_a moment_n and_o second_o i_o answer_v more_o particular_o that_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n where_o it_o have_v be_v since_o in_o germany_n france_n england_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o a_o sick_a church_n then_o but_o since_o by_o god_n grace_n bring_v to_o more_o perfect_a health_n a_o corrupt_a church_n then_o but_o since_o reform_v of_o those_o particular_a abuse_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v most_o offensive_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o the_o true_a church_n no_o sober_a protestant_n will_v deny_v junius_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 19_o and_o so_o do_v dr._n whitaker_n also_o cont._n 2._o qu._n 3._o cap._n 2._o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n as_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n the_o like_a do_v dr._n raynolds_n in_o his_o five_o thesis_n though_o he_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o may_v to_o be_v either_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o as_o they_o vain_o boast_v or_o any_o find_a member_n of_o the_o same_o nay_o even_o the_o very_a separatist_n do_v not_o grutch_v they_o that_o as_o francis_n johnson_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o christian_a plea_n print_v 1627._o pag._n 123_o etc._n etc._n a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n but_o neither_o orthodox_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o sound_n or_o justifiable_a in_o all_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o a_o true_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o maintain_v as_o constant_o and_o defend_v as_o strong_o against_o the_o several_a heretic_n and_o sectary_n of_o this_o present_a age_n as_o any_o doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n though_o in_o the_o superstructure_n they_o be_v fall_v aside_o from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o true_a church_n too_o in_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o we_o 17._o say_v judicious_a hooker_n by_o those_o especial_o who_o ignorant_o follow_v their_o blind_a guide_n and_o do_v not_o pertinacious_o embrace_v any_o popish_a error_n either_o against_o their_o science_n or_o against_o their_o conscience_n of_o who_o as_o of_o the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v very_o safe_o say_v with_o augustine_n coeteram_fw-la turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la 4._o i._n e._n that_o among_o ordinary_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o vivacity_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v which_o make_v they_o safe_a of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o protestant_n member_n before_o they_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o it_o before_o by_o this_o their_o separate_n from_o the_o error_n of_o it_o they_o be_v schismatical_o expel_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o breach_n and_o from_o this_o church_n do_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n derive_v immediate_o our_o interess_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o hierarchy_n or_o public_a government_n our_o liturgy_n and_o solemn_a form_n of_o administration_n not_o as_o original_o they_o but_o as_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o by_o they_o transmit_v unto_o we_o this_o bristo_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n of_o motive_n 34._o and_o this_o we_o think_v it_o no_o reproach_n unto_o our_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o aphorism_n of_o king_n james_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n viz._n that_o no_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o reformation_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o head_n 77._o and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o instead_o of_o reform_v of_o a_o old_a church_n which_o be_v all_o we_o do_v the_o build_n of_o a_o new_a church_n will_v we_o will_v we_o be_v by_o some_o zelots_n of_o boâ—h_a side_n obtrude_v on_o we_o whereas_o the_o case_n if_o right_o state_v be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o a_o sick_a and_o wound_a man_n that_o have_v long_o lie_v welter_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o languish_v under_o a_o tedious_a burden_n of_o disease_n and_o afterward_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o the_o skilful_a diligence_n of_o honest_a surgeon_n and_o physician_n be_v at_o the_o last_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n no_o new_a man_n in_o this_o case_n create_v that_o be_v god_n sole_a privilege_n but_o the_o old_a man_n cure_v no_o new_a church_n found_v in_o the_o other_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o old_a reform_a when_o hezekiah_n purge_v the_o temple_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n do_v reform_v religion_n as_o we_o know_v they_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o one_o erect_v a_o new_a temple_n or_o the_o other_o frame_v a_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o rectify_v in_o both_o what_o they_o find_v amiss_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_a than_o which_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o look_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n or_o to_o find_v out_o that_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o disquisition_n but_o put_v the_o case_n the_o worst_a that_o may_v be_v and_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v this_o once_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o apostate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n at_o all_o both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n all_o of_o they_o visible_a no_o doubt_n as_o they_o still_o continue_v which_o constant_o maintain_v all_o those_o several_a truth_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o explode_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v so_o fall_v away_o as_o to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n be_v plain_o to_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n have_v not_o bind_v himself_o nor_o annex_v his_o spirit_n so_o inseparable_o to_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n but_o that_o it_o may_v fall_v at_o last_o unto_o such_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o final_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o as_o a_o unsound_a member_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a the_o candlestick_n may_v be_v remove_v as_o well_o out_o of_o any_o church_n as_o from_o that_o of_o ephesus_n 2.5_o if_o wilful_o they_o put_v out_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v among_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o nineteen_o article_n 1562._o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o universal_a the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n people_n the_o church_n essential_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v colourable_o infer_v though_o it_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n of_o dr._n raynolds_n 2._o to_o evince_v his_o thesis_n that_o because_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o some_o of_o the_o elect_a themselves_o many_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o not_o
the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v as_o say_v both_o law_n 18.16_o and_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o attest_v unto_o it_o two_o or_o three_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o thereby_o save_v the_o whole_a from_o error_n even_o as_o a_o king_n invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o some_o principal_a fortress_n the_o stand_v out_o whereof_o in_o time_n may_v regain_v it_o all_o the_o body_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o dead_a as_o long_o as_o any_o member_n of_o it_o do_v remain_v alive_a but_o in_o this_o storm_n raise_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o church_n the_o orthodox_n professor_n have_v but_o one_o error_n to_o encounter_v with_o and_o that_o discover_v and_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v so_o many_o and_o those_o promote_v by_o such_o power_n and_o so_o subtle_a instrument_n that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o danger_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o popery_n than_o any_o single_a error_n in_o the_o time_n before_o yet_o never_o can_v they_o so_o prevail_v by_o their_o force_n or_o cunning_n but_o that_o their_o error_n be_v oppose_v in_o some_o church_n or_o other_o and_o truth_n though_o banish_v in_o the_o west_n find_v hearty_a entertainment_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v and_o have_v long_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o chief_a one_o too_o and_o hold_v so_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o seven_o omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la suâ—esse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la obedient_a i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o supremacy_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_n nor_o muscovite_n nor_o by_o the_o habbassine_n or_o christian_n of_o ethiopia_n nor_o by_o the_o indian_a church_n neither_o till_o these_o latter_a day_n in_o which_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n inquiry_n and_o in_o the_o west_n itself_o where_o the_o pope_n most_o sway_v it_o be_v continual_o oppose_v by_o the_o albigenses_n the_o hussites_n wiclivist_n and_o other_o in_o their_o several_a time_n the_o pope_n usurp_a a_o power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n practical_a but_o public_o maintain_v and_o teach_v as_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o against_o this_o do_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v their_o power_n the_o french_a by_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n monarch_n the_o english_a by_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemuniri_fw-la etc._n the_o german_a emperor_n at_o once_o both_o by_o sword_n and_o pen_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o write_n of_o marsilius_n patavinus_n dante_n be_v occam_fw-la and_o many_o other_o of_o those_o time_n whereof_o consult_v goldastus_n in_o his_o monarchia_fw-la it_o please_v the_o pope_n for_o politic_a and_o worldly_a end_n to_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n from_o marriage_n because_o that_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o not_o depend_v so_o much_o as_o now_o on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n l._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o greek_n the_o melchites_n and_o the_o maronites_n which_o be_v name_n of_o several_a church_n of_o the_o east_n neither_o deny_v ordination_n unto_o marry_a man_n or_o force_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v in_o order_n inquiry_n the_o russes_z and_o arminian_n admit_v none_o but_o marry_a man_n into_o the_o priesthood_n the_o jacobite_n and_o nestorian_n allow_v of_o second_o and_o three_o marriage_n in_o those_o of_o their_o clergy_n as_o also_o do_v the_o indian_n and_o christian_n under_o prâ—ster_n john_n the_o patriarch_n be_v first_o sue_v to_o for_o a_o dispensation_n in_o germany_n when_o this_o yoke_n be_v first_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o clergy_n general_o oppose_v still_v that_o pope_n hominem_fw-la plane_n haereticum_fw-la &_o vesani_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la germ._n a_o arant_n heretic_n and_o the_o broacher_n of_o a_o mad_a opinion_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v teach_v by_o panormitanus_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la conjugar_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o essential_a unto_o order_n how_o late_o it_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o what_o embroilment_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a writer_n do_v declare_v at_o large_a pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o first_o settle_a transubstantiation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o word_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o old_a grammarian_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o the_o armenian_n do_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o unsound_a tenet_n inquiry_n and_o so_o as_o i_o conjecture_v do_v the_o egyptian_a maronite_n and_o the_o habbassine_a church_n who_o neither_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o reservation_n nor_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n as_o the_o romanist_n call_v it_o which_o be_v the_o page_n or_o attendant_n of_o that_o popish_a error_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o bertram_n berengarius_fw-la and_o basilius_n monachus_n as_o afterward_o by_o the_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n the_o albigenses_n hussites_n wiclivist_n and_o their_o descendants_n to_o the_o time_n when_o first_o luther_n write_v the_o take_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o the_o lay-communicant_a and_o thereby_o sacrilegious_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o birthright_n creep_v unaware_o upon_o the_o church_n by_o a_o joint_a negligence_n as_o it_o be_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o retain_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n claim_v and_o according_o enjoy_v by_o the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o so_o tenacious_o adhere_v unto_o by_o the_o bohemian_n where_o the_o hussites_n have_v their_o first_o original_n that_o in_o small_a time_n they_o get_v the_o name_n of_o calistini_fw-la 1._o and_o sub_fw-la utrâques_fw-la from_o their_o participate_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n when_o none_o else_o dare_v do_v it_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o cochlaeus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o great_a adversary_n relate_v that_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o they_o do_v assemble_v together_o at_o one_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n warm_v the_o pope_n kitchen_n and_o keep_v the_o pot_n boil_v for_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fire_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o moscovite_n nor_o by_o the_o melchites_n jacobite_n armenian_a and_o egyptian_a christian_n inquiry_n nor_o by_o the_o waldenses_n hussites_n and_o their_o descendants_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n have_v not_o only_o be_v practise_v but_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n but_o the_o christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n so_o they_o call_v the_o indian_n admit_v no_o image_n at_o all_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o church_n ibid._n the_o grecian_n moscovite_n and_o ethiopian_n though_o they_o admit_v of_o paint_a image_n yet_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o carve_a and_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_a time_n use_v auricular_a confession_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o state-picklock_n and_o open_v therewith_o the_o cabinet-counsel_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o burden_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o jacobite_n never_o do_v enjoin_v it_o themselves_o or_o approve_v it_o in_o they_o that_o do_v and_o though_o the_o greek_a church_n still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o right_a use_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o yet_o such_o a_o rigorous_a press_v of_o it_o as_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v use_v unto_o they_o allow_v not_o of_o these_o be_v some_o few_o of_o many_o error_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o patronise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o be_v constant_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v by_o other_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o such_o
if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o baptism_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a concern_v which_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n have_v most_o excellent_o resolve_v it_o thus_o 10._o no_o man_n in_o any_o wise_a may_v doubt_v but_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o he_o either_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n call_v it_o which_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v as_o for_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o one_o another_o though_o that_o arise_v upon_o their_o first_o incorporation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o holy_a baptism_n yet_o be_v more_o complete_o signify_v and_o more_o full_o effect_v by_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v declare_v most_o plain_o st._n cyprian_n as_o more_o ancient_a shall_v begin_v the_o evidence_n and_o be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o inquest_n magnum_fw-la that_o christian_a man_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o inseparable_a bond_n of_o charity_n the_o lord_n supper_n do_v say_v he_o declare_v st._n augustine_n general_o first_o of_o all_o outward_a sacrament_n in_o nullum_fw-la nomen_fw-la religionis_fw-la seu_fw-la verum_fw-la seu_fw-la falsum_fw-la coagulari_fw-la possunt_fw-la homines_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signaculorum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la consortio_fw-la colligantur_fw-la man_n say_v he_o can_v be_v unite_v into_o any_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o some_o visible_a sacrament_n 11._o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o this_o particular_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o first_o taking_n with_o we_o that_o of_o dionysius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n doubtless_o whosoever_o he_o be_v sancta_fw-la illa_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculi_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o pacifica_fw-la distributio_fw-la unitatem_fw-la illis_fw-la divinam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unà _fw-la enutritis_fw-la praescribit_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a distribution_n of_o the_o same_o one_o bread_n and_o that_o common_a cup_n prescribe_v to_o they_o which_o be_v so_o feed_v and_o nourish_v together_o a_o most_o heavenly_a union_n more_o elegant_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphra_v do_v thus_o reason_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n because_o that_o common_a feed_n together_o with_o such_o joint_a consent_n bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o do_v the_o participation_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n produce_v a_o union_n or_o communion_n between_o they_o alone_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o same_o together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n but_o it_o do_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a and_o scatter_v far_o and_o near_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o therein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o servant_n in_o one_o house_n and_o resort_n all_o to_o one_o table_n and_o feed_v all_o of_o one_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o holy_a action_n be_v so_o fit_v and_o contrive_v in_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o they_o extend_v not_o unto_o those_o only_o which_o do_v then_o communicate_v but_o that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o they_o may_v by_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n participation_n as_o it_o be_v pious_o express_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o this_o st._n jerom_n give_v a_o clear_a and_o most_o ample_a testimony_n who_o be_v press_v by_o john_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o who_o he_o have_v some_o personal_a quarrel_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o witness_v his_o integrity_n by_o communicate_v in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o church_n a_o qua_fw-la videmur_fw-la communione_fw-la separari_fw-la from_o who_o communion_n he_o have_v seem_v to_o separate_v returns_z this_o answer_n non_fw-la necesse_fw-la esse_fw-la ire_n tam_fw-la longè_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v so_o far_o hieros_n how_o so_o et_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o palestina_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la ei_fw-la jungimur_fw-la in_o viculo_fw-la enim_fw-la bethlehem_n presbyteris_fw-la ejus_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la communionâ—_n sociamur_fw-la for_o here_o say_v he_o in_o palestine_n do_v we_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o i_o reside_v in_o this_o village_n of_o bethlehem_n be_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o do_v worthy_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n communicate_v thereby_o with_o all_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a communion_n they_o be_v all_o knit_v and_o join_v together_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o one_o body_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n augustine_n non_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la &_o absentes_fw-la adsumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o ignoti_fw-la no_n smet_fw-la novimus_fw-la cum_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la simus_fw-la unum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la caput_fw-la una_fw-la perfundamur_fw-la gratia_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la vivamus_fw-la una_fw-la incedamus_fw-la via_fw-la eadem_fw-la habitemus_fw-la be_v domo_fw-la 33._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n say_v the_o father_n that_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v present_a together_o and_o be_v not_o acquaint_v do_v know_v each_o other_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n have_v the_o same_o one_o head_n a_o endowment_n of_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o live_v by_o one_o bread_n go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n to_o testify_v this_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o each_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n to_o send_v some_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o that_o action_n and_o sometime_o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o send_v to_o another_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n as_o a_o token_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o concord_n which_o he_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o if_o he_o think_v it_o fit_v may_v consecrate_v and_o use_v at_o the_o ministration_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o irenaeus_n that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n thereof_o which_o precede_v victor_n do_v use_v to_o send_v they_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n whereby_o a_o mutual_a concord_n and_o communion_n be_v preserve_v between_o they_o of_o which_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o say_a pope_n victor_n 24._o qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la te_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la observarent_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la of_o the_o east_n he_o mean_v cum_fw-la romam_fw-la acciderent_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la mittebant_fw-la and_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v in_o those_o epistle_n which_o paulinus_n write_v unto_o st._n augustine_n panem_fw-la unum_fw-la quem_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la indicio_fw-la misimus_fw-la charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la benedicas_fw-la 31._o i._n e._n the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o token_n of_o unity_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v and_o consecrate_v see_v also_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o send_v those_o five_o loaf_n which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o say_v st._n augustine_n and_o licinius_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o epistle_n of_o that_o father_n work_n and_o that_o other_o single_a loaf_n in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o loaf_n so_o send_v and_o consecrate_v
from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n shall_v neither_o be_v name_v in_o the_o offertory_n nor_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n 66._o ne_fw-fr deprecatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v this_o clause_n or_o prayer_n in_o st._n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la rationalem_fw-la hunc_fw-la cultum_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la majoribus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la patribus_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n praeconibus_fw-la &_o evangelistis_fw-la martyribus_fw-la confessoribus_fw-la &c_n &c_n 6._o we_o offer_v this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o for_o our_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n the_o patriarck_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n evangelist_n preacher_n martyr_n confessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o ancient_a diptych_n be_v table_n of_o two_o leaf_n apiece_o in_o the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o such_o famous_a pope_n prince_n and_o prelate_n man_n renown_v for_o piety_n as_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o like_a catalogue_n of_o such_o famous_a man_n as_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o josephus_n vice_n come_v in_o his_o observat._n eccles._n de_fw-fr missae_fw-la apparatu_fw-la tom._n 4._o l._n 7._o c._n 17._o and_o by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o learned_a glossary_a out_o of_o these_o diptych_n do_v they_o use_v to_o repeat_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o we_o find_v first_o that_o the_o people_n come_v together_o about_o the_o altar_n to_o hear_v the_o diptych_n tempore_fw-la diptychorum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la circumcirca_fw-la altar_n 1._o and_o then_o that_o recital_n be_v make_v of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n as_o also_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n leo_n euphemius_n macedonius_n and_o other_o person_n of_o chief_a note_n who_o have_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n make_v this_o acclamation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n since_o they_o never_o think_v they_o to_o be_v there_o but_o partly_o to_o preserve_v their_o memory_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n and_o partly_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o do_v yet_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o hasten_v of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o joyful_a public_a acquit_v of_o they_o in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v which_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n find_v such_o a_o general_a entertainment_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o none_o but_o aërius_n and_o his_o follower_n disallow_v the_o same_o of_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v report_v by_o st._n augustine_n hillo_o cum_fw-la suis_fw-la asseclis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la offertur_fw-la respuebat_fw-la 53._o that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n admit_v not_o of_o sacrifice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v be_v of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n for_o which_o and_o other_o of_o his_o heterodox_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o remain_v upon_o record_n concern_v which_o take_v here_o along_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n field_n once_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n who_o speak_v of_o aërius_n and_o his_o heterodox_n doctrine_n resolve_v it_o thus_o 29._o for_o this_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n in_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o howsoever_o we_o dislike_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o reprehend_v the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o for_o name_v they_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n thereby_o to_o nourish_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o express_v their_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o happiness_n which_o be_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n what_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n montague_n have_v affirm_v herein_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o see_v by_o that_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o reverend_a and_o learned_a doctor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n though_o on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o inconvenience_n as_o her_o case_n then_o stand_v it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v so_o omit_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o do_v it_o still_o retain_v a_o place_n in_o our_o public_a liturgy_n and_o that_o in_o as_o significant_a term_n as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o formulas_fw-la of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o burial_n dead_a have_v give_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o deliver_v that_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n we_o pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n short_o to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o that_o our_o brother_n and_o all_o other_o depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v no_o proof_n for_o purgatory_n the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o allow_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n have_v in_o her_o public_a article_n reject_v purgatory_n as_o a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o 1562._o the_o like_a do_v montague_n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n who_o word_n we_o have_v before_o repeat_v and_o so_o do_v bishop_n jewel_n the_o great_a ornament_n in_o his_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o which_o you_o dr._n harding_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o evermore_o import_v purgatory_n 16._o nor_o do_v he_o only_o say_v it_o but_o he_o prove_v it_o too_o for_o bring_v in_o a_o prayer_n of_o st._n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v of_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n but_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o he_o add_v i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o conclude_v hereof_o that_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v all_o in_o purgatory_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o late_a renown_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o ancients_n have_v and_o give_v other_o reason_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a than_o free_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n fisher._n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v very_o learned_o and_o large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o now_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n where_o we_o have_v the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n in_o the_o bargain_n too_o but_o what_o need_v such_o a_o search_n be_v make_v after_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n ancient_o though_o they_o admit_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o believe_v no_o purgatory_n of_o which_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n do_v very_o ingenuous_o give_v this_o note_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la graecis_fw-la ferè_fw-la nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o qua_fw-la de_fw-la
the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o utter_o past_o hope_n of_o pardon_n nor_o be_v the_o case_n much_o better_o if_o we_o read_v it_o wilful_o though_o better_a with_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n than_o it_o be_v with_o other_o for_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o we_o mortal_a man_n if_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v wilful_o which_o too_o often_o happen_v either_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o science_n or_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o blaspheme_v or_o sin_v take_v which_o word_n you_o will_v against_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o doctrine_n never_o countenance_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o church_n extend_v her_o indulgence_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o open_v both_o her_o arm_n and_o bosom_n unto_o those_o apostate_n which_o with_o true_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n do_v return_v unto_o she_o condemn_v the_o novatian_o for_o too_o rigid_a and_o severe_a in_o their_o bitter_a tenet_n touch_v the_o non-admittance_n of_o they_o unto_o public_a penance_n and_o after_o that_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n again_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o who_o willing_o offend_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n must_v not_o expect_v another_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o they_o or_o that_o he_o who_o die_v once_o for_o their_o sin_n shall_v again_o die_v for_o they_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v expound_v it_o so_o out_o of_o who_o clictoveus_n in_o his_o continuation_n of_o st._n cyrils_n commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o hereby_o take_v away_o the_o second_o or_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o say_v only_o that_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o man_n so_o sin_v 17._o and_o this_o be_v further_a prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o now_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v daily_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o 10.11_o every_o priest_n say_v he_o do_v stand_v daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v often_o time_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o man_n jesus_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n sit_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a explanation_n of_o the_o text_n in_o question_n though_o sacrifice_n be_v often_o reiterated_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n hic_fw-la vero_fw-la nec_fw-la baptismus_fw-la repetitur_fw-la neque_fw-la christus_fw-la bis_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la mori_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la yet_o neither_o be_v baptism_n to_o be_v reiterated_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o can_v christ_n be_v expose_v for_o sin_n to_o a_o second_o death_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o scorn_n as_o heinsius_n have_v observe_v from_o chrysostom_n 6._o some_o light_n do_v also_o rise_v to_o this_o exposition_n from_o the_o word_n immmediate_o succeed_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o join_v unto_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v this_o sense_n between_o they_o that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n already_o offer_v but_o for_o every_o sin_n expect_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n also_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o end_n but_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o most_o undoubted_o first_o or_o last_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v for_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n irremissible_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 5.16_o in_o which_o word_n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o death_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n concern_v which_o it_o seem_v unlawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o another_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o neither_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o amount_v not_o to_o a_o negative_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n will_v full_o glad_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—ather_n to_o a_o toleration_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v if_o they_o will_v the_o business_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o nature_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o promise_v they_o the_o success_n desire_v but_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o himself_o to_o pray_v or_o not_o to_o pray_v as_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o party_n or_o christian_a pity_n of_o the_o case_n may_v induce_v he_o to_o that_o by_o peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la somewhat_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o ordinary_a mortal_a sin_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n but_o what_o it_o be_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o discover_v st._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n to_o be_v that_o sin_n wherein_o a_o mam_n continue_v until_o his_o death_n without_o repentance_n 12._o but_o add_v withal_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o express_v many_o and_o different_a thing_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o pacianus_n a_o old_a catholic_n writer_n interpret_v it_o of_o peccata_fw-la manentia_fw-la 3_o such_o sin_n as_o man_n continue_v in_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n st._n jerom_n reckon_v such_o man_n to_o commit_v this_o sin_n qui_fw-la in_o sceliribus_fw-la permanent_a who_o abide_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o express_v no_o sense_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n the_o protestant_a writer_n do_v expound_v it_o general_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o say_v they_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v because_o our_o saviour_n have_v testify_v it_o to_o be_v irremissible_a 5.16_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o do_v allege_v a_o place_n from_o jerom_n affirm_v stultum_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la orare_fw-la qui_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o the_o man_n that_o be_v mark_v out_o to_o some_o visible_a ruin_n nullis_fw-la precibus_fw-la erui_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v possible_o be_v reprieve_v by_o prayer_n but_o herein_o jerom_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o himself_o elsewhere_o for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o more_o probability_n that_o nothing_o else_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o that_o a_o prayer_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v very_a difficulty_n hear_v jerom._n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o the_o more_o probable_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v immediate_o before_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o this_o hold_v true_a in_o all_o petition_n whatsoever_o which_o we_o make_v for_o other_o he_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_o forgive_v but_o punish_v with_o death_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o you_o can_v either_o pray_v with_o confidence_n or_o that_o i_o can_v give_v you_o any_o great_a hope_n of_o prevail_v in_o it_o according_a as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o 7.16_o and_o though_o st._n augustine_n sometime_o think_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v final_a impenitency_n or_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n till_o death_n without_o repentance_n yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n he_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a affirm_v that_o
express_o by_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a jew_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2.38_o by_o ananias_n unto_o saul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 22.16_o by_o paul_n himself_o who_o have_v experimental_o find_v the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v save_v we_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o and_o final_o by_o st._n peter_n also_o that_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.21_o this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o too_o long_o before_o the_o start_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n to_o which_o much_o be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o as_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n by_o succeed_a father_n for_o thus_o tertullian_n quotidiè_fw-la nunc_fw-la aquae_fw-la populos_fw-la conservant_n deleta_fw-la morte_fw-la per_fw-la ablationem_fw-la delictorum_fw-la exempto_fw-la scilicet_fw-la reatu_fw-la eximitur_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la ita_fw-la restituetur_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la retro_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la conditus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la 5._o now_o say_v he_o do_v the_o water_n daily_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n death_n be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n for_o where_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v the_o punishment_n remit_v also_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la alia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la donetur_fw-la propriè_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o give_v in_o baptism_n or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o african_a father_n in_o full_a council_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v origen_n also_o for_o the_o alexandrian_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o in_o the_o point_n of_o paedo-baptism_n thus_o nyssen_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n say_v he_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o offence_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o new-birth_n and_o regeneration_n christ._n thus_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n profess_v their_o faith_n in_o one_o baptism_n or_o be_v only_o once_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n before_o augustine_n time_n who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v first_o that_o do_v advance_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n infant-baptism_n appear_v by_o a_o byword_n grow_v before_o his_o time_n into_o frequent_a use_n the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o say_v when_o they_o observe_v a_o man_n to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n sine_fw-la illum_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la 11._o i._n e._n let_v he_o alone_o to_o take_v his_o pleasure_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o baptize_v more_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o be_v this_o only_a primitive_a but_o good_a protestant_a doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o that_o of_o zanchius_n who_o only_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n cum_fw-la minister_n baptizat_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o minister_n baptize_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n reach_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n filium_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la aspergere_fw-la besprinkle_v the_o infant_n with_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o man_n who_o i_o see_v besprinkle_v he_o with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o must_v now_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o point_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o learning_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v teach_v we_o any_o thing_n 12._o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o blast_v that_o with_o popery_n which_o any_o way_n do_v contradict_v our_o own_o private_a fancy_n but_o here_o before_o i_o do_v proceed_v further_o in_o this_o present_a argument_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o divert_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o baptismal-washing_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o hint_n our_o saviour_n take_v in_o this_o institution_n who_o think_v it_o no_o impiety_n to_o fit_v the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o now_o to_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o great_a error_n in_o our_o reformation_n first_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o use_v very_o frequent_a wash_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o scripture_n for_o not_o only_o the_o pharisee_n particular_o who_o be_v a_o superstitious_a supercilious_a sect_n but_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n have_v this_o character_n give_v they_o by_o st._n mark_n 4._o that_o they_o eat_v not_o except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o that_o they_o wash_v as_o often_o as_o they_o come_v from_o market_n or_o any_o public_a place_n of_o meeting_n and_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v upon_o old_a tradition_n the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n of_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o cleanliness_n or_o in_o point_n of_o manner_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o body_n when_o they_o go_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o make_v clean_a their_o vessel_n and_o other_o vtensile_n which_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o but_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o by_o those_o frequent_a wash_n they_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o their_o return_n from_o the_o street_n and_o market_n place_n 7.4_o where_o possible_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a or_o otherwise_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o ill_a report_n by_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o defile_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o i_o find_v it_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v in_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o their_o common_a ceremony_n but_o the_o ape_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o on_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o dear_a sanctity_n which_o have_v so_o perfect_o possess_v their_o neighbour_n of_o judah_n do_v use_v when_o they_o have_v visit_v any_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o urine_n upon_o their_o return_n and_o if_o by_o negligence_n or_o necessity_n of_o business_n they_o have_v touch_v any_o not_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n to_o drench_v themselves_o overhead_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o next_o fountain_n panar_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n because_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o abomination_n to_o come_v near_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n or_o persuasion_n from_o they_o but_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o six_o water_n pot_n of_o stone_n at_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n 2.6_o where_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o can_v consent_v to_o maldonâ—tes_n interpretation_n who_o will_v not_o have_v these_o water-pot_n to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o for_o any_o legal_a or_o moysaicall_a purification_n qua_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la polluti_fw-la erant_fw-la mundabantur_fw-la in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o wash_v themselves_o who_o have_v incur_v some_o legal_a pollution_n but_o only_o for_o those_o pharisaical_a wash_n which_o the_o pharisee_n use_v often_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o feast_n which_o have_v it_o be_v the_o
the_o modern_n set_v as_o high_a a_o estimate_n upon_o it_o if_o they_o go_v not_o high_o for_o calvin_n place_v in_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n non_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la summa_fw-la evangelii_n statuitur_fw-la in_o poenitentia_fw-la &_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la 1._o and_o beza_n make_v it_o a_o necessary_a preparation_n ad_fw-la perendum_fw-la &_o recipienduns_fw-la christi_fw-la beneficium_fw-la for_o seek_v and_o obtain_v of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n 20._o the_o like_a do_v zanchius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr relig._n cap._n 18._o thes._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o also_o that_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o belong_v the_o proper_a and_o original_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n and_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o renew_v those_o heavenly_a character_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v former_o deface_v by_o the_o continual_a battery_n and_o assault_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 10._o but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o both_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n upon_o which_o word_n there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a gloss_n than_o that_o of_o ambrose_n consider_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n negate_n hoc_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la ult_n it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o far_o above_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n remedium_fw-la confiteri_fw-la it_o be_v â—aith_o he_o a_o present_a remedy_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n be_v then_o most_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o physician_n and_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o party_n too_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o none_o but_o god_n have_v proper_a and_o original_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n for_o who_o can_v so_o forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o say_v the_o pharisee_n right_o luke_n 5.21_o and_o that_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o alone_o to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o psal._n 5â—_n 10_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o much_o dispute_v among_o moderate_a man_n but_o that_o satisfaction_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o wrong_n sustain_v and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o public_a scandal_n have_v always_o be_v account_v a_o concomitant_a of_o sincere_a repentance_n the_o old_a rule_n hold_v unquestionable_o true_a in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o non_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v never_o full_o pardon_v till_o the_o party_n wrong_v have_v satisfaction_n either_o in_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o reality_n of_o our_o intention_n be_v a_o good_a piece_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v tell_v and_o as_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n st._n augustine_n do_v require_v it_o in_o his_o encheiridion_n ut_fw-la fuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la satis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la peccata_fw-la 65._o that_o the_o church_n have_v also_o satisfaction_n in_o which_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o all_o ancient_a writer_n who_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o and_o not_o much_o conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o late_a divine_n who_o know_v not_o how_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v insist_v on_o by_o the_o strict_a of_o our_o reformator_n nay_o i_o will_v go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o satisfaction_n also_o must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n not_o satisfaction_n of_o condignity_n as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o 4._o which_o be_v a_o just_a and_o equal_a compensation_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v for_o so_o christ_n only_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o satisfaction_n of_o congruity_n and_o impetration_n by_o which_o god_n be_v incite_v on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n by_o his_o contrition_n and_o humiliation_n and_o other_o penitential_a action_n to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o humble_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o with_o which_o and_o such_o like_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o lord_n well_o please_v 13.16_o better_a than_o with_o a_o bullock_n which_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 69.31_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o in_o relation_n unto_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n itself_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o per_fw-la delictorum_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la deo_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la in_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la cap._n 5._o precibus_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la misericordi_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la in_o st._n cyprian_n epist._n 10._o per_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la dolorem_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la gemitum_fw-la cordis_fw-la contriti_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la co-operantibus_a eleemosynis_fw-la in_o st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o main_a matter_n in_o dispute_n for_o we_o will_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o further_o about_o this_o particular_a be_v touch_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o man_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o other_o from_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n first_o for_o confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o not_o so_o much_o in_o practice_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o in_o a_o exhortation_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o priest_n as_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n communion_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o can_v quiet_v his_o own_o conscience_n by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a but_o require_v further_a comfort_n or_o counsel_n then_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o the_o parish_n minister_n or_o some_o other_o discreet_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o open_v his_o grief_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v such_o ghostly_a counsel_n advice_n and_o comfort_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n so_o also_o in_o the_o form_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o infirm_a person_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o special_a confession_n to_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n after_o which_o confession_n the_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n sick_a but_o because_o man_n may_v be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v such_o confession_n for_o fear_v their_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v both_o to_o their_o danger_n and_o disgrace_n in_o case_n some_o obligation_n lie_v not_o on_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n for_o his_o conceal_n of_o the_o same_o the_o church_n have_v take_v order_n for_o their_o security_n for_o in_o her_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n she_o have_v thus_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v his_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n to_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o unburthen_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a consolation_n and_o ease_v of_o mind_n from_o he_o the_o say_a minister_n shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n so_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o secrecy_n except_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o conceal_v the_o same_o under_o pain_n of_o irregularity_n 1603._o and_o poena_fw-la irregularitatis_fw-la as_o the_o canonist_n tell_v we_o not_o only_o do_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o his_o spiritual_a promotion_n for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o make_v he_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a penalty_n except_o degradation_n from_o his_o priesthood_n which_o possible_o a_o clergyman_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o and_o final_o because_o good_a law_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o some_o care_n be_v take_v for_o their_o execution_n it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o inquiry_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n
establish_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1640._o for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n and_o standard_n in_o all_o episcopal_a and_o archidiaconal_a visitation_n 1640._o and_o propose_v thus_o to_o the_o churchwarden_n viz._n have_v you_o ever_o hear_v that_o your_o say_a priest_n or_o minister_n have_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o secrecy_n either_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o any_o other_o case_n whatsoever_o except_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n etc._n etc._n declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o offender_n when_o and_o by_o who_o you_o hear_v the_o same_o 25._o in_o which_o we_o see_v this_o church_n allow_v of_o one_o key_n only_o to_o unlock_v confession_n and_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n do_v allow_v of_o also_o for_o in_o the_o readmission_n of_o the_o jesuit_n into_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v especial_o condition_v and_o provide_v for_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o attempt_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o realm_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o treason_n in_o confession_n they_o and_o all_o other_o clergyman_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n 30._o but_o to_o proceed_v as_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n such_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a therein_o both_o for_o part_n and_o piety_n especial_o for_o their_o averseness_n from_o all_o popish_a fancy_n first_o bishop_n jewel_n thus_o for_o one_o abuse_n and_o error_n be_v remove_v and_o special_o the_o priest_n be_v learn_v we_o mislike_v no_o manner_n of_o confession_n whether_o it_o be_v private_a or_o public_a for_o as_o we_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v open_a confession_n before_o many_o so_o we_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a abuse_n always_o except_v to_o make_v the_o like_a confession_n in_o private_a either_o before_o a_o few_o or_o before_o one_o alone_a 2._o the_o like_a say_v bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o appeal_n it_o be_v not_o question_v between_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o man_n burden_v with_o sin_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o conscience_n in_o private_a unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v at_o his_o hand_n both_o counsel_n of_o instruction_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n pardon_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v as_o from_o christ_n institution_n such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o private_a confession_n both_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o every_o ordinance_n and_o particular_a sin_n so_o as_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n and_o remission_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o god_n 14._o bishop_n overal_n put_v it_o into_o his_o inquiry_n among_o the_o article_n of_o his_o episcopal_a visitation_n anno_fw-la 1619._o whether_o the_o minister_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o exhort_v people_n to_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n so_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o 113_o canon_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v according_o 12._o and_o final_o thus_o bishop_n usher_n the_o now_o primate_n of_o armagh_n be_v it_o therefore_o know_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o confession_n either_o public_a or_o private_a be_v disallow_v by_o we_o which_o be_v any_o way_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v that_o new_a pick-lock_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n obtrude_v upon_o man_n conscience_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n c._n other_o as_o eminent_a as_o they_o may_v be_v here_o produce_v but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o because_o that_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v cast_v scandal_n upon_o those_o other_o as_o incline_v to_o popery_n they_o be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o any_o correspondence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o shall_v i_o show_v how_o consonant_a this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o require_v this_o confession_n of_o we_o nor_o of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n who_o do_v still_o retain_v it_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o augustane_n confession_n say_v nam_n &_o nos_fw-la confessionem_fw-la retinemus_fw-la conf._n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gerrardus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o their_o learned_a writer_n poenit_fw-la only_o i_o shall_v add_v here_o what_o bellarmine_n have_v affirm_v of_o calvin_n because_o his_o judgement_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v admittit_fw-la etiam_fw-la calvinus_n privatam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la coram_fw-la pastore_n quando_fw-la quis_fw-la ita_fw-la angitur_fw-la &_o afflictatur_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sensu_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la explicare_fw-la nisi_fw-la alieno_fw-la adjutorio_fw-la nequeat_fw-la bellarm._n calvin_n say_v he_o admit_v of_o private_a confession_n before_o a_o minister_n when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o perplex_a and_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v extricate_v himself_o no_o otherwise_o out_o of_o these_o anxiety_n what_o then_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o assure_o much_o every_o way_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o particularity_n for_o those_o of_o rome_n impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o some_o positive_a and_o direct_a command_n even_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o too_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v a_o tyranny_n and_o torture_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o protestant_n say_v bishop_n morton_n acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o it_o with_o these_o two_o restriction_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o regard_n of_o performance_n 14._o and_o bellarmine_n inform_v of_o calvin_n also_o that_o he_o put_v these_o limitation_n upon_o confession_n ut_fw-la libera_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exigatur_fw-la nec_fw-la necessario_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o neither_o exact_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o particular_a sin_n require_v of_o they_o first_o then_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o too_o by_o divine_a precept_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n say_v p._n lombard_n 17._o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o deny_v christian_a burial_n unto_o such_o as_o die_v without_o confession_n 21._o and_o hugo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n unconfess_v be_v he_o never_o so_o repentant_a and_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n do_v without_o doubt_n receive_v it_o to_o his_o condemnation_n eccles._n how_o so_o for_o that_o we_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5._o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v upon_o any_o term_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o great_a brag_n of_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o sacramental_a or_o auricular_a confession_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v though_o they_o have_v ransack_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o find_v it_o out_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n some_o build_v it_o on_o those_o word_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3.6_o but_o what_o say_v maldonate_fw-it to_o this_o quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la catholicus_n tam_fw-la indoctus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la confessionis_fw-la probaret_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la 3._o be_v ever_o catholic_n so_o unlearned_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v sacramental_a confession_n from_o that_o text_n some_o hope_n to_o find_v it_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n john_n 20.23_o but_o vasquez_n say_v that_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v it_o vix_fw-la inuenies_fw-la qui_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la inde_fw-la deducat_fw-la you_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o have_v effectual_o deduce_v a_o good_a proof_n from_o thence_o 1._o other_o presume_v as_o much_o on_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o which_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n act_n 19.18_o but_o this_o say_v
of_o those_o imperfection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v in_o the_o selfsame_a body_n to_o this_o we_o have_v the_o resolution_n of_o st._n augustine_n also_o affirm_v that_o in_o that_o glorious_a day_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v continue_v as_o before_o it_o be_v but_o the_o deformity_n and_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o corporibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la istis_fw-la naturae_fw-la servabitur_fw-la vitia_fw-la autem_fw-la detrahentur_fw-la 16._o as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o a_o resolution_n which_o st._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_n say_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n 15._o as_o do_v his_o follow_a word_n the_o former_a viz._n though_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o old_a age_n or_o infancy_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o infancy_n be_v imperfection_n and_o old_a age_n corruption_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o that_o our_o lord_n which_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o go_v which_o come_v to_o seek_v his_o grace_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o much_o rather_o heal_v they_o of_o their_o imperfection_n who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n a_o glorious_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o glorify_a body_n and_o so_o far_o glorify_v shall_v the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v as_o to_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o free_a both_o from_o death_n and_o sickness_n in_o glory_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o shine_v with_o a_o great_a splendour_n than_o any_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o do_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 34.27_o and_o that_o of_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n 6.15_o and_o last_o in_o agility_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n mount_v as_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o spiritual_a quality_n st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 15.44_o natural_a for_o the_o substance_n still_o spiritual_a for_o the_o quality_n and_o endowment_n of_o it_o spiritualia_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la erunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la corpora_fw-la esse_fw-la desistunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vivificante_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o another_o quere_z yet_o remain_v which_o have_v be_v move_v it_o seem_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n by_o some_o who_o curiosity_n do_v exceed_v their_o judgement_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o her_o own_o sex_n or_o the_o more_o noble_a sex_n of_o man_n alas_o poor_a soul_n what_o monstrous_a crime_n have_v they_o commit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o what_o strange_a error_n and_o mistake_n must_v guilty-nature_n be_v accuse_v when_o she_o frame_v that_o sex_n or_o rather_o god_n when_o he_o create_v it_o at_o first_o out_o of_o adam_n side_n by_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v uncapable_a of_o immortality_n yes_o certain_o say_v they_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o adjudge_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n 22.30_o and_o if_o no_o marriage_n than_o no_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v therefore_o make_v that_o she_o may_v be_v marry_v vain_a man_n why_o do_v they_o talk_v so_o idle_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nuptias_fw-la negavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n futuras_fw-la non_fw-la foeminas_fw-la 17._o as_o st._n augustine_n note_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o the_o resurrection_n only_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o captious_a question_n which_o the_o saducee_v make_v he_o return_v they_o this_o that_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o care_n nor_o notice_n take_v of_o those_o worldly_a matter_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o sex_n or_o person_n nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o as_o that_o sex_n have_v do_v most_o acceptable_a service_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n either_o in_o keep_v constant_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n or_o in_o preserve_v careful_o a_o unspotted_a chastity_n or_o suffer_v resolute_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o in_o those_o body_n receive_v the_o crown_n reserve_v for_o so_o great_a obedience_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v of_o this_o needless_a quere_z which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v prevent_v and_o resolve_v already_o who_o therefore_o first_o appear_v to_o those_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n that_o make_v they_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o own_o qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sexum_fw-la instituit_fw-la utrumque_fw-la restituet_fw-la 17._o god_n say_v st._n augustine_n as_o he_o make_v both_o sex_n will_v restore_v both_o sex_n and_o raise_v up_o both_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o original_a be_v unto_o life_n eternal_a other_o particular_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o resurrection_n as_o the_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trump_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o have_v either_o be_v already_o handle_v or_o else_o will_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v at_o the_o present_a will_v be_v matter_n practical_a first_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o self_n and_o our_o own_o affair_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o friend_n that_o we_o bemoan_v not_o their_o departure_n with_o too_o great_a extremity_n or_o sorrow_n for_o they_o without_o hope_n 4.13_o as_o if_o lose_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o indeed_o so_o irrecoverable_a a_o losâ—_n that_o either_o their_o body_n be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o their_o soul_n or_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v die_v and_o perish_v with_o their_o body_n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o which_o no_o sorrow_n can_v be_v equal_a but_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o a_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v either_o lose_v to_o themselves_o or_o we_o they_o only_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o for_o a_o certain_a season_n from_o the_o vanity_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o shall_v return_v at_o last_o unto_o life_n again_o both_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o to_o set_v boil_a corn_n before_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o holy_a hymn_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o sleep_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o manifest_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o the_o corn_n be_v so_o significant_a a_o emblem_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n death_n if_o consider_v right_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o life_n and_o of_o a_o life_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o adversity_n or_o subject_n unto_o change_n of_o fortune_n hanc_fw-la deus_fw-la fidei_fw-la praestat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ut_fw-la mors_fw-la quam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la contrariam_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la foret_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la transiretur_fw-la it_o be_v st._n augustine_n note_n 4_o but_o what_o need_n augustine_n be_v allege_v when_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o same_o of_o the_o ancient_a druid_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o hold_v this_o paradox_n longae_fw-la canitis_fw-la si_fw-la cognita_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mors_fw-la media_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o that_o death_n be_v but_o the_o middle_a way_n to_o a_o long_a life_n if_o then_o our_o ancestor_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o than_o as_o the_o way_n unto_o a_o life_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n then_o certain_o a_o noble_a and_o moâ—e_n cheerful_a constancy_n must_v â—eeds_o be_v look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n who_o be_v not_o only_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o blind_o guess_v at_o but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n also_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o next_o consideration_n do_v concern_v
hear_v which_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v only_o look_v for_o transitory_a promise_n of_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v that_o wretched_a servetus_n who_o think_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la porcorum_fw-la grege_fw-la 1._o than_o other_o man_n will_v do_v of_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n who_o he_o conceive_v the_o lord_n do_v fatten_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la spem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la without_o breed_v they_o in_o any_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n eternal_a and_o against_o he_o do_v calvin_n who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o intend_v his_o whole_a ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o institution_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v but_o that_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_v it_o well_o enough_o though_o they_o keep_v more_o aloof_o in_o the_o tendrie_a of_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v prateolus_n nor_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o their_o writer_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v in_o reckon_v up_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o of_o servetus_n and_o his_o follower_n account_v this_o for_o one_o nor_o do_v they_o give_v such_o efficacy_n to_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n as_o to_o confer_v grace_n or_o spiritual_a gift_n on_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o harding_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n c._n which_o be_v it_o so_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n well_o observe_v what_o life_n can_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o real_o and_o substantial_o eat_v his_o flesh_n must_v we_o not_o needs_o conclude_v by_o this_o strange_a divinity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o life_n but_o be_v dead_a for_o ever_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o what_o need_v such_o deduction_n though_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a when_o one_o of_o their_o infallible_a and_o authentic_a record_n speak_v it_o out_o so_o plain_o that_o every_o ordinary_a understanding_n can_v but_o perceive_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o roman_a catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o author_n whereof_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o 77th_o psalm_n will_v have_v the_o jewish_a church_n to_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n quia_fw-la pecudum_fw-la more_fw-it quibus_fw-la magis_fw-la congregari_fw-la convenit_fw-la terrena_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o caduca_fw-la bona_fw-la spectarent_fw-la symb._n i._n e._n because_o like_a brute_n beast_n who_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v congregat_v or_o gather_v together_o for_o so_o the_o word_n synagogue_n do_v import_v they_o seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o transitory_a and_o temporal_a thing_n than_o which_o no_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o a_o tenet_n very_o contrary_a to_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n than_o of_o those_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 9.4_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o do_v not_o god_n say_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o be_v both_o his_o shield_n and_o his_o great_a reward_n 15.1_o his_o shield_n or_o his_o protector_n as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o to_o save_v he_o from_o all_o danger_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o job_n who_o history_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n profess_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a confidence_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 19.26_o and_o of_o his_o see_a god_n with_o those_o very_a eye_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o worm_n do_v not_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v very_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 1â—_n and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o bless_a land_n where_o man_n live_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o it_o be_v true_a the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o we_o which_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v in_o more_o clear_a expression_n than_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o our_o father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o speak_v so_o plain_o to_o we_o without_o trope_n and_o figure_n without_o type_n and_o ceremony_n the_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o substance_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a matth._n 25.46_o that_o they_o which_o do_v forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.30_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3.6_o that_o he_o which_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a chap._n 12.25_o or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n advise_v we_o that_o we_o lie_v up_o in_o store_n for_o ourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n chap._n 6.19_o or_o those_o to_o titus_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a chap._n 3.7_o or_o that_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n chap._n 5.1_o final_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 4._o or_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o presbyter_n that_o if_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o they_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v immarcessibilem_fw-la coronam_fw-la gloriae_fw-la a_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n or_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o wither_v not_o as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o chap._n 5.4_o how_o much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v from_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v either_o figurative_o express_v or_o easy_o infer_v by_o logical_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n but_o that_o i_o be_v to_o show_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v unto_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n although_o not_o every_o where_o nor_o altogether_o in_o such_o clear_a expression_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o clear_v be_v those_o expression_n also_o which_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n to_o come_v as_o those_o which_o do_v deliver_v the_o eternity_n and_o duration_n of_o it_o for_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25.5_o where_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 16.12_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o et_fw-la nunquam_fw-la turbata_fw-la quies_fw-la &_o gaudia_fw-la firma_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n by_o our_o saviour_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n chap._n 25.5_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n by_o st._n paul_n
of_o article_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o put_v it_o forth_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n consider_v that_o he_o permit_v all_o people_n in_o this_o church_n and_o state_n to_o put_v what_o sense_n they_o will_v upon_o the_o article_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n which_o as_o it_o give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o make_v they_o report_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n that_o this_o church_n allow_v not_o of_o a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o have_v they_o charge_v it_o on_o we_o in_o some_o solemn_a etc._n conference_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o be_v therein_o countenance_v and_o back_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o luther_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o those_o foolish_a gloss_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o in_o those_o time_n advise_v thus_o 16._o that_o despise_v all_o such_o frivolous_a and_o impious_a trifle_n we_o simple_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o plain_o speak_v and_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o that_o howsoever_o we_o do_v faithful_o believe_v the_o same_o pomeranus_n comment_v on_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o infer_v thereon_o 16._o here_o have_v thou_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n if_o thou_o ask_v what_o he_o do_v there_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o deliver_v thence_o not_o the_o father_n only_a but_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o nor_o out_o of_o limbus_n only_o but_o out_o of_o the_o low_a and_o neathermost_a hell_n to_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v david_n chytreus_n to_o this_o purpose_n symbol_n that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o the_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v and_o to_o resolve_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v we_o thence_o to_o which_o place_n we_o be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n in_o adam_n as_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o hierome_n augustine_n and_o fulgentius_n who_o word_n he_o quote_v vrbanus_n regius_n say_v the_o same_o minore_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o deliver_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a on_o the_o cross_n descend_v also_o into_o hell_n to_o suppress_v satan_n and_o hell_n to_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n more_o plain_o henricus_n mollerus_n thus_o 36._o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o understand_v simple_o without_o any_o allegory_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v ephes._n 4._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v which_o austin_n affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n that_o christ_n therefore_o descend_v that_o he_o may_v help_v those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o touch_v the_o true_a and_o real_a descent_n into_o hell_n be_v westhmerus_n in_o psal._n 16._o hemingius_n in_o coloss._n c._n 2._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o psal._n 16._o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v in_o their_o book_n of_o concord_n artic._n 9_o but_o none_o more_o positive_o and_o significant_o then_o zacharias_n scilterus_n though_o perhaps_o of_o less_o eminent_a note_n then_o those_o before_o who_o inform_v we_o thus_o christ._n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n after_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o without_o allegory_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n victory_n no_o less_o glorious_a than_o terrible_a make_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o christ_n expugn_v spoil_v disarm_v captivate_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o destroy_a hell_n and_o evert_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o his_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o point_n adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o those_o other_o church_n who_o common_o do_v call_v themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o peter_n martyr_n not_o only_o because_o first_o in_o time_n but_o because_o purposely_o send_v for_o hither_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o travel_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n as_o touch_v christ_n soul_n say_v he_o symbol_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o rest_v not_o idle_a but_o descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la unto_o hell_n and_o certain_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o company_n as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o damn_a find_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o comfort_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o mediator_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o have_v so_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v and_o those_o which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n animae_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la praesenseruâ—t_fw-la perceive_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n soul_n with_o as_o much_o discomfort_n aretius_n next_o declare_v that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 16._o be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o repeat_v many_o other_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o article_n he_o reject_v they_o all_o and_o thus_o produce_v quare_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o my_o opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o very_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a even_o for_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o member_n final_o zanchius_n 2._o do_v not_o only_o hold_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a that_o though_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n speak_v of_o coloss._n 2._o be_v vanquish_v and_o conquer_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n yet_o that_o the_o triumph_n there_o also_o mention_v be_v not_o perform_v till_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o glorious_a victor_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o infernal_a kingdom_n and_o carry_v they_o along_o in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n et_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la neque_fw-la vulgares_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o expositor_n not_o a_o few_o and_o those_o no_o mean_a person_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o only_o his_o own_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n but_o the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o considerable_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n have_v not_o want_v those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n &_o diligence_n either_o to_o make_v it_o of_o no_o authority_n by_o expunge_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a receive_v creed_n or_o to_o dispute_v as_o well_o the_o possibility_n as_o the_o use_n and_o pertinencie_n of_o the_o say_a descent_n by_o press_v it_o with_o many_o study_a objection_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n or_o final_o to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o as_o destructive_a in_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o make_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o
man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o so_o entice_v to_o do_v evil_a 1.13_o if_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o st._n james_n he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v not_o adam_n that_o one_o man_n who_o st._n paul_n relate_v to_o either_o tempt_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_v draw_v into_o temptation_n if_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o ascribe_v his_o fall_n into_o sin_n and_o death_n unto_o a_o voluntary_a yield_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n then_o certain_o ought_v adam_n so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o who_o by_o his_o own_o unworthy_a lust_n be_v draw_v away_o so_o visible_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n we_o may_v proceed_v from_o scripture_n to_o the_o primitive_a father_n but_o that_o the_o evidence_n will_v be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v listen_v to_o suffice_v it_o that_o we_o find_v not_o any_o of_o that_o sacred_a number_n which_o ever_o make_v god_n accessary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n scarce_o any_o of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n which_o either_o of_o set_a purpose_n or_o upon_o the_o by_o do_v not_o oppose_v so_o lewd_a a_o tenet_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v pursue_v their_o course_n for_o some_o there_o be_v some_o desperate_a and_o wretched_a heretic_n who_o have_v so_o far_o make_v â—old_a with_o almighty_a god_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o ill_a man_n commit_v and_o some_o there_o have_v not_o want_v in_o these_o late_a time_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v he_o accessary_a but_o even_o the_o very_a principal_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o we_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o be_v the_o cataphrygian_o the_o scholar_n of_o montanus_n a_o wicked_a heretic_n 14._o some_o also_o teach_v the_o like_a in_o rome_n as_o do_v florinus_n blastus_n and_o their_o associate_n thereupon_o irenaeus_n publish_v a_o discourse_n with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 19_o and_o he_o give_v this_o inscription_n to_o it_o as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o because_o florinus_n with_o great_a earnestness_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_n it_o seem_v florinus_n be_v a_o heretic_n of_o no_o common_a aim_n and_o will_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o those_o vulgar_a folly_n which_o have_v be_v take_v up_o before_o but_o he_o must_v ponere_fw-la os_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la break_v out_o into_o blasphemous_a frenzy_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o vent_v such_o a_o impious_a tenet_n which_o never_o any_o of_o the_o former_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v once_o dare_v to_o broach_v the_o cataphrygian_o lay_v but_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o build_v upon_o yet_o bold_a and_o venturous_a though_o he_o be_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o become_v much_o follow_v in_o this_o lewd_a opinion_n or_o that_o his_o follower_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o the_o jest_n ever_o attain_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o their_o master_n impudence_n some_o therefore_o of_o the_o follow_a heretic_n who_o in_o their_o heart_n have_v entertain_v the_o same_o dreadful_a madness_n do_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o fair_a dress_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n on_o the_o star_n and_o destiny_n the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o irresistible_a decree_n of_o the_o other_o necessitate_v man_n to_o those_o wicked_a action_n which_o they_o so_o frequent_o commit_v thus_o be_v we_o tell_v of_o bardesanes_n quod_fw-la fato_fw-la conversationes_fw-la hominum_fw-la ascribet_fw-la that_o he_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o fate_n 35._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o priscillianus_n fatalibus_fw-la astris_fw-la homines_fw-la alligatos_fw-la that_o man_n be_v thrall_v unto_o the_o star_n 15._o which_o last_o st._n augustine_n do_v report_n also_o of_o one_o colarbas_n save_v that_o he_o give_v this_o power_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o planet_n only_o but_o these_o if_o ponder_v as_o they_o ought_v differ_v but_o little_a if_o at_o all_o from_o the_o impiety_n of_o florinus_n before_o remember_v only_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o better_a language_n and_o seem_v to_o favour_v more_o of_o the_o philosopher_n than_o the_o other_o do_v for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v pass_v such_o a_o irrevocable_a law_n of_o fate_n that_o such_o and_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o foul_a transgression_n as_o they_o common_o commit_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o man_n take_v unto_o himself_o the_o excuse_n and_o plea_n of_o agamemnon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iliad_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o god_n and_o destiny_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o irresistible_a a_o power_n to_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o enforce_v man_n to_o be_v wicked_o and_o lewd_o give_v what_o differ_v this_o from_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o those_o vicious_a action_n to_o which_o by_o they_o we_o be_v enforce_v and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o man_n cast_v his_o sin_n on_o god_n and_o say_v as_o do_v some_o such_o good_a fellow_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n accusandum_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la autorem_fw-la syderum_fw-la quam_fw-la commissorem_fw-la scelerum_fw-la 2.27_o that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o star_n be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n which_o grant_v we_o may_v pass_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la on_o the_o present_a creed_n and_o utter_o expunge_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o how_o can_v god_n condemn_v his_o creature_n to_o unquenchable_a flame_n or_o put_v so_o ill_a a_o office_n upon_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o his_o mouth_n in_o case_n the_o sin_n by_o they_o commit_v be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o or_o punish_v they_o for_o that_o which_o himself_o work_v in_o they_o or_o to_o which_o rather_o he_o compel_v they_o by_o so_o strong_a a_o hand_n that_o of_o fulgentius_n being_n most_o excellent_o and_o infallible_o true_a deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corum_fw-la ultor_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la author_n monimum_fw-la god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o punish_v his_o own_o action_n in_o we_o nor_o be_v florinus_n and_o those_o other_o heretic_n before_o remember_v the_o only_a one_o that_o broach_v those_o doctrine_n our_o late_a time_n not_o be_v so_o free_a as_o i_o can_v wish_v from_o so_o great_a impiety_n the_o libertine_n a_o late_a brood_n of_o sectary_n have_v affirm_v as_o much_o 12._o and_o teach_v as_o do_v florinus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a quicquid_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o â—u_n facimus_fw-la deus_fw-la efficit_fw-la nâ—m_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o those_o wicked_a action_n which_o themselves_o commit_v the_o founder_n of_o this_o sect_n coppinus_n and_o quintinus_n both_o fleming_n and_o these_o prateolus_n report_v for_o certain_a to_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o calvin_n and_o other_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n these_o carne_fw-la say_v he_o è_fw-la schola_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tempestatis_fw-la evangelicorum_n quintino_n pythagoras_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v it_o with_o more_o authority_n bellarmine_n somewhat_o more_o remissly_a omnino_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la ex_fw-la calvinianis_n promanasse_n bellar._n and_o make_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o not_o right_o neither_o for_o staphylus_n reckon_v up_o the_o sect_n which_o spring_v from_o luther_n however_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o fly_v out_o too_o far_o yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o fellow_n paraeus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o cardinal_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v both_o papist_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o place_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o they_o calvin_n who_o write_v a_o tract_n against_o they_o make_v one_o franciscus_n poquius_fw-la a_o franciscan_a friar_n a_o principal_a stickler_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o may_v add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o the_o say_a sect_n do_v take_v beginning_n anno_fw-la 1529._o when_o calvin_n have_v attain_v to_o no_o reputation_n no_o not_o among_o those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v since_o admire_v he_o and_o make_v his_o word_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o orthodox_n doctrine_n so_o that_o for_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o heresy_n in_o these_o late_a age_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v positive_o and_o in_o term_n express_v which_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o florinus_n we_o be_v behold_v for_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o that_o have_v be_v member_n of_o it_o how_o willing_o soever_o they_o will_v charge_v it_o on_o
the_o protestant_a doctor_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v for_o magna_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la that_o some_o and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a name_n in_o such_o protestant_a church_n as_o will_v be_v think_v a_o pattern_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v give_v too_o just_a a_o ground_n for_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n and_o well_o it_o be_v they_o have_v observe_v that_o caution_n in_o their_o public_a write_n which_o caesar_n look_v for_o in_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caesar_fw-la that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o as_o the_o crime_n itself_o for_o howsoever_o they_o affirm_v it_o not_o in_o term_n express_v which_o be_v the_o desperate_a boldness_n of_o that_o florinus_n yet_o they_o come_v very_o near_o it_o to_o a_o tantamont_n by_o way_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n which_o be_v the_o artifice_n of_o bardesanes_n and_o priscillian_n for_o if_o god_n before_o all_o eternity_n as_o they_o plain_o say_v do_v purpose_n and_o decree_v the_o fall_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n ut_fw-la sua_fw-la defectione_n periret_fw-la adam_n in_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n 7._o there_o be_v in_o adam_n a_o necessity_n of_o commit_v sin_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o if_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o have_v by_o his_o determinate_a sentence_n ordain_v so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o that_o too_o necessariò_fw-la &_o inevitabiliter_fw-la remonstrant_fw-la as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o he_o must_v needs_o pre-ordain_a they_o to_o sin_n also_o there_o be_v as_o themselves_o confess_v no_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o then_o what_o can_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a do_v but_o ascribe_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o who_o enevitable_a will_v they_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n by_o who_o they_o be_v particular_o and_o personal_o necessitate_v unto_o death_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o sin_n for_o thus_o lyconides_n in_o plautus_n plead_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o deflower_v old_a euclios_n daughter_n deus_fw-la mihi_fw-la impulsor_n fuit_fw-la be_v i_o ad_fw-la illam_fw-la illexit_fw-la it_o be_v god_n do_v none_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o vicious_a i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o press_v this_o further_a or_o show_v the_o true_a or_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o the_o jew_n they_o upon_o the_o scape-goat_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a blame_n and_o guilt_n of_o they_o on_o our_o own_o affection_n he_o be_v but_o ill_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o piety_n who_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o blame_n of_o his_o own_o transgression_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n only_o on_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v and_o indeed_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o who_o first_o do_v broach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o consequent_o make_v god_n the_o prime_a author_n of_o sin_n confess_v they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o some_o object_v upon_o god_n behalf_n disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la extare_fw-la that_o the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a writ_n 7._o calvin_n return_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o a_o quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la as_o if_o say_v he_o god_n make_v and_o create_v man_n the_o most_o exact_a piece_n of_o his_o heavenly_a workmanship_n without_o determine_v of_o his_o end_n nay_o himself_o call_v it_o for_o a_o farewell_n horrible_a decretum_fw-la a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n to_o pre-ordain_a so_o many_o million_o to_o destruction_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o if_o then_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o man_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o charge_v of_o it_o upon_o god_n decree_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o run_v cross_a unto_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o the_o like_a erroneous_a and_o blasphemous_a tenet_n be_v reckon_v of_o as_o heresy_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o it_o be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la or_o the_o why_o note_n and_o quasi_fw-la veros_fw-la of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o by_o he_o reckon_v for_o a_o horrible_a and_o cruel_a decree_n nay_o more_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v of_o piety_n and_o tend_v apparent_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o bolster_n wicked_a man_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n then_o certain_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o woeful_a tragedy_n that_o man_n alone_o be_v author_n of_o his_o own_o calamity_n and_o can_v accuse_v himself_o only_o and_o his_o own_o affection_n for_o give_v way_n to_o those_o temptation_n which_o bring_v sin_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o himself_o alone_o but_o his_o whole_a posterity_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o content_v itself_o with_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a victory_n to_o have_v bring_v he_o under_o unless_o in_o he_o his_o whole_a race_n and_o offspring_n which_o be_v then_o radical_o and_o potential_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v infect_v also_o with_o the_o same_o contagion_n for_o adam_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n who_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o himself_o alone_o without_o occasion_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n unto_o any_o more_o than_o in_o way_n of_o imitation_n of_o his_o great_a example_n but_o as_o the_o stock_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o weal_n or_o woe_n for_o be_v the_o original_n and_o root_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o he_o who_o he_o do_v represent_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n he_o do_v receive_v that_o stock_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o and_o his_o own_o particular_a benefit_n have_v he_o use_v it_o well_o but_o as_o the_o common_a patrimony_n and_o inheritance_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o have_v so_o improvident_o lose_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v he_o lose_v it_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v under_o the_o attainture_n which_o the_o law_n bring_v on_o he_o but_o he_o do_v whole_o forfeit_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o his_o race_n or_o offspring_n which_o be_v then_o radical_o in_o his_o loin_n be_v involve_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o perdition_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o levi_n that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n unto_o melchisedech_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o 10._o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o all_o man_n sin_v and_o lose_v themselves_o in_o our_o father_n adam_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o lose_v himself_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o only_o that_o sin_n come_v to_o man_n or_o fall_v on_o he_o only_o as_o if_o the_o power_n thereof_o have_v terminate_v in_o that_o one_o man_n person_n on_o who_o it_o first_o do_v come_v or_o fall_v but_o that_o it_o come_v by_o man_n as_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n by_o which_o it_o pass_v also_o unto_o other_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 5.12_o by_o man_n come_v death_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15.21_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o that_o one_o man_n our_o father_n adam_n both_o sin_n and_o death_n find_v opportunity_n to_o enter_v on_o his_o whole_a posterity_n et_fw-la per_fw-la adamum_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la originem_fw-la ducunt_fw-la dicitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la introiisse_fw-la 5._o as_o it_o be_v in_o origen_n this_o sin_n thus_o miserable_o derive_v from_o our_o father_n adam_n we_o call_v original_a sin_n or_o the_o birth-sin_n as_o in_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o taint_n or_o stain_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o which_o we_o be_v adjudge_v impure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o birth-sin_n or_o original_a sin_n as_o be_v natural_o and_o original_o inherent_a in_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o therein_o different_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o commit_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v